The Punishment and Forgiveness of Sins and the Baptism of Little Ones
Against Pelagianism
j/k navigate paragraphs
· n/p next/prev article
· e expand all
· c collapse all
ad Marcellinum
to Marcellinus
Revisions II
C. 33The Punishment and Forgiveness of Sins and the Baptism of Little Ones, to Marcellinus, in three booksDe Peccatorum meritis et remissione, et de baptismo parvulorum, ad Marcellinum, libri tres
Venit etiam necessitas, quae me cogeret adversus novam Pelagianam haeresim scribere, contra quam prius, cum opus erat, non scriptis sed sermonibus et collocutionibus agebamus (Serm. 26-27; 131; 153; 155-156; 158; 165; 169; 174; 176; 181), ut quisque nostrum poterat aut debebat. Missis ergo mihi a Carthagine quaestionibus eorum quas rescribendo dissolverem, scripsi primum tres libros, quorum titulus est: De peccatorum meritis et remissione.
There also came a necessity that compelled me to write against the new Pelagian heresy. Previously, when the need arose, I had dealt with it not in writings but in sermons and conversations (Serm. 26-27; 131; 153; 155-156; 158; 165; 169; 174; 176; 181), as each of us was able or obliged to do. When, therefore, some questions of theirs were sent to me from Carthage for me to resolve by writing back, I first wrote three books whose title is The Punishment and Forgiveness of Sins.
DPMeUbi maxime disputatur de baptismate parvulorum propter originale peccatum et de gratia Dei qua iustificamur, hoc est iusti efficimur; quamvis in hac vita nemo ita servet mandata (1 Io 3, 24) iustitiae, ut non sit ei necessarium pro suis peccatis orando dicere: Dimitte nobis debita nostra (Matteo 6, 12). Contra quae omnia sentientes illi novam haeresim condiderunt.
There the discussion is chiefly about the baptism of little ones on account of original sin and about the grace of God by which we are justified, that is, made righteous, although in this life no one so keeps the commandments (1 John 3:24) of righteousness as not to need to say in prayer for his own sins, Forgive us our debts (Matt 6:12). It was in opposition to all these views that they founded their new heresy.
DPMeIn his autem libris tacenda adhuc arbitratus sum nomina eorum (De gestis Pel. 23, 47), sic eos facilius posse corrigi sperans, immo etiam in tertio libro, quae est epistola sed in libris habita propter duos quibus eam connectendam putavi (De pecc. mer. et rem. 3, 3, 5), Pelagii ipsius nomen non sine aliqua laude posui, quia vita eius a multis praedicabatur, et eius illa redargui, quae in suis scriptis non ex persona sua posuit, sed quid ab aliis diceretur exposuit, quae tamen postea iam haereticus pertinacissima animositate defendit. Caelestius vero discipulus eius iam propter tales assertiones apud Carthaginem in episcopali iudicio, ubi ego non interfui, excommunicationem meruerat (De haeres. 88).
In these books, however, I thought it best for the time being to keep silent about their names (De gestis Pelag. 23, 47), hoping that in this way they could more easily be corrected. Indeed, even in the third book—which is a letter, but reckoned among the books because I thought it should be joined to the two to which I judged it ought to be connected (De pecc. merit. 3, 3, 5)—I set down the name of Pelagius himself not without some praise, because his life was being commended by many, and I refuted those positions of his that in his own writings he had set forth not in his own person but as expounding what was said by others, positions that he later, now a heretic, defended with the most obstinate animosity. Caelestius, however, his disciple, had already, on account of such assertions, earned excommunication at Carthage in an episcopal judgment at which I was not present (De haeres. 88).
DPMeIn secundo libro quodam loco: Hoc quibusdam, inquam, in fine largietur, ut mortem repentina commutatione non sentiant (De pecc. mer. et rem. 2, 31, 50), servans locum diligentiori de hac re inquisitioni. Aut enim non morientur, aut de ista vita in mortem et de morte in aeternam vitam celerrima commutatione tamquam in ictu oculi (1 Cor 15, 52) transeundo mortem non sentient.
In the second book, in a certain place I say: This he will grant to some at the end, that they will not feel death because of a sudden transformation (De pecc. merit. 2, 31, 50), reserving the matter for a more careful inquiry. For either they will not die, or, passing by a most swift transformation from this life into death and from death into eternal life as in the twinkling of an eye (1 Cor 15:52), they will not feel death.
DPMeHoc opus sic incipit: Quamvis in mediis et magnis curarum aestibus.
This work begins thus: Although amid the great and feverish press of cares.
DPMeBk. 1Preface.Praefatio.
1. 1. Quamvis in mediis et magnis curarum aestibus atque taediorum, quae nos detinent a peccatoribus relinquentibus legem Dei - licet ea quoque ipsa etiam peccatorum meritis imputemus -, studio tamen tuo, Marcelline carissime, quo nobis es gratior atque iucundior, diutius esse debitor nolui atque, ut verum dicam, non potui. Sic enim, me compulit vel ipsa caritas, qua in uno incommutabili unum sumus in melius commutandi, vel timor, ne in te offenderem Deum, qui tibi desiderium tale donavit, cui serviendo illi serviam qui donavit, sic, inquam, me compulit, sic duxit et traxit ad dissolvendas pro tantillis viribus quaestiones, quas mihi scribendo indixisti, ut ea causa in animo meo paulisper vinceret alias, donec aliquid efficerem, quo me bonae tuae voluntati et eorum quibus haec curae sunt etsi non sufficienter, tamen oboedienter servisse constaret.
1. 1. Although amid the great and feverish press of cares and weariness that hold us back on account of sinners who forsake the law of God—even though we charge these very cares too against the deserts of sins—I nevertheless did not wish, my dearest Marcellinus, to remain any longer in debt to your zeal, by which you are the more pleasing and agreeable to me; and, to tell the truth, I could not. For I was compelled, whether by that very love by which in the one unchangeable God we are one, being destined to be changed for the better, or by the fear lest in you I should give offense to God, who has given you such a desire that by serving it I serve him who gave it—so compelled, I say, so led and drawn, was I to resolve, with what little strength I have, the questions you laid upon me by writing, that for a little while this cause prevailed in my mind over others, until I should accomplish something to make it clear that I had served your good will, and that of those to whom these matters are a concern, if not adequately, yet obediently.
DPMe.1.1.12. 2. Qui dicunt: "Adam sic creatum, ut etiam sine peccati merito moreretur non poena culpae, sed necessitate naturae", profecto illud, quod in lege dictum est: Qua die ederitis, morte moriemini (Gen 2, 17), non ad mortem corporis, sed ad mortem animae, quae in peccato fit, referre conantur. Qua morte mortuos significavit Dominus infideles, de quibus ait: Sine mortuos sepelire mortuos suos (Mt 8, 22). Quid ergo respondebunt, cum legitur hoc Deum primo homini etiam post peccatum increpando et damnando dixisse: Terra es et in terram ibis (Gen 3, 19)?
2. 2. Those who say, "Adam was created such that he would have died even without the deserving of any sin, not as the penalty of guilt but by the necessity of nature," surely try to refer what is said in the law, On the day you eat of it, you shall die the death (Gen 2:17), not to the death of the body but to the death of the soul, which comes about in sin. It was by this death that the Lord signified the unbelievers to be dead, of whom he said, Let the dead bury their dead (Matt 8:22). What, then, will they answer when we read that God said this to the first man even after the sin, rebuking and condemning him: You are earth, and into earth you shall go (Gen 3:19)?
DPMe.1.2.2Neque enim secundum animam, sed, quod manifestum est, secundum corpus terra erat et morte eiusdem corporis erat iturus in terram. Quamvis enim secundum corpus terra esset et corpus in quo creatus est animale gestaret, tamen, si non peccasset, in corpus fuerat spiritale mutandus et in illam incorruptionem, quae fidelibus et sanctis promittitur, sine mortis periculo transiturus. Cuius rei desiderium nos habere non solum ipsi sentimus in nobis, verum etiam monente Apostolo agnoscimus, ubi ait: Etenim in hoc ingemiscimus, habitaculum nostrum, quod de caelo est, super indui cupientes, si tamen induti non nudi inveniamur. Etenim qui sumus in hac habitatione ingemiscimus gravati, in quo nolumus expoliari, sed supervestiri, ut absorbeatur mortale a vita (2 Cor 5, 2-4). Proinde si non peccasset Adam, non erat expoliandus corpore, sed supervestiendus immortalitate et incorruptione, ut absorberetur mortale a vita, id est, ab animali in spiritale transiret.
For it was not according to the soul but, as is plain, according to the body that he was earth, and it was by the death of that same body that he was to go into the earth. For although according to the body he was earth and bore the animal body in which he was created, nevertheless, had he not sinned, he was to be changed into a spiritual body and to pass over, without the danger of death, into that incorruption which is promised to the faithful and the holy. That we have a desire for this we not only feel within ourselves, but also recognize it at the Apostle's prompting, where he says: For in this we groan, longing to be clothed over with our dwelling which is from heaven, if indeed, being clothed, we are not found naked. For we who are in this dwelling groan, being burdened, in that we do not wish to be unclothed but to be clothed over, that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life (2 Cor 5:2-4). Accordingly, had Adam not sinned, he was not to be unclothed of the body but to be clothed over with immortality and incorruption, so that what was mortal might be swallowed up by life—that is, that he might pass from the animal to the spiritual.
DPMe.1.2.23. 3. Neque enim metuendum fuit, ne forte, si diutius hic viveret in corpore animali senectute gravaretur et paulatim veterescendo perveniret ad mortem. Si enim Deus Israelitarum vestimentis et calceamentis praestitit, quod per tot annos non sunt obtrita (Deut 29, 5), quid mirum si oboedienti homini eiusdem potentia praestaretur, ut animale, hoc est mortale, habens corpus haberet in eo quemdam statum, quo sine defectu esset annosus, tempore quo Deus vellet a mortalitate ad immortalitatem sine media morte venturus? Sicut enim haec ipsa caro quam nunc habemus, non ideo non est vulnerabilis, quia non est necesse ut vulneretur; sic illa non ideo non fuit mortalis, quia non erat necesse ut moreretur. Talem puto habitudinem adhuc in corpore animali atque mortali etiam illis, qui sine morte hinc translati sunt, fuisse concessam. Neque enim Enoch et Elias, per tam longam aetatem senectute marcuerunt, nec tamen eos credo iam in illam spiritalem qualitatem corporis commutatos, qualis in resurrectione promittitur, quae in Domino prima praecessit; nisi quia isti fortasse nec his cibis egent, qui sui consumptione reficiunt, sed ex quo translati sunt ita vivunt, ut similem habeant satietatem illis quadraginta diebus, quibus Elias ex calice aquae et ex collyride panis sine cibo vixit (3 Reg 19, 1-8: ora 1 Reg 19, 6-8); aut, si et his sustentaculis opus est, ita in paradiso fortasse pascuntur sicut Adam, priusquam propter peccatum inde exire meruisset. Habebat enim, quantum existimo, et de lignorum fructibus refectionem contra defectionem, et de ligno vitali stabilitatem contra vetustatem.
3. 3. Nor was there reason to fear that, perhaps, if he lived here longer in an animal body, he might be weighed down by old age and, gradually growing old, come to death. For if God granted to the Israelites that their garments and sandals were not worn out through so many years (Deut 29:5), what wonder if to an obedient man the same power would grant that, having an animal—that is, mortal—body, he might maintain in it a certain condition in which he would be advanced in years without decay, until the time when God willed him to pass from mortality to immortality without an intervening death? For just as this very flesh which we now have is not invulnerable simply because it is not necessary that it be wounded, so that flesh was not immortal merely because it was not necessary that it die. I think that such a constitution, while still in an animal and mortal body, was granted also to those who were taken from here without death. For neither Enoch nor Elijah withered with old age through so long an age, and yet I do not believe that they were already changed into that spiritual quality of body which is promised in the resurrection, the resurrection that first went before us in the Lord—unless perhaps these men have no need even of the foods that restore by their own consumption, but from the time they were taken up they so live that they have a satiety like that of those forty days in which Elijah lived without food from a cup of water and a cake of bread (1 Kgs 19:1-8; see 1 Kgs 19:6-8); or, if they do have need of these supports, then perhaps they are fed in paradise as Adam was before he deserved on account of sin to go out from there. For he had, as I judge, both refreshment against decline from the fruits of the trees and stability against aging from the tree of life.
DPMe.1.3.34. 4. Praeter hoc autem quod puniens Deus dixit: Terra es et in terram ibis (Gen 3, 19), quod nisi de morte corporis quomodo intellegi possit ignoro, sunt et alia testimonia, quibus evidentissime appareat non tantum spiritus, sed etiam corporis mortem propter peccatum meruisse genus humanum. Ad Romanos Apostolus dicit: Si autem Christus in vobis est, corpus quidem mortuum est propter peccatum, spiritus autem vita est propter iustitiam. Si ergo spiritus eius qui suscitavit Iesum a mortuis habitat in vobis, qui suscitavit Christum Iesum a mortuis, vivificabit et mortalia corpora vestra per inhabitantem spiritum eius in vobis (Rom 8, 10-11). Puto quod non expositore, sed tantum lectore opus habet tam clara et aperta sententia. Corpus, inquit, mortuum est, non propter fragilitatem terrenam, quia de terrae pulvere factum est, sed propter peccatum. Quid quaerimus amplius? Et vigilantissime non ait "mortale" sed mortuum.
4. 4. Besides this, that God in punishing said, You are earth, and into earth you shall go (Gen 3:19)—which, except of the death of the body, I do not know how it can be understood—there are also other testimonies by which it appears most evidently that the human race deserved on account of sin the death not only of the spirit but also of the body. The Apostle says to the Romans: But if Christ is in you, the body indeed is dead because of sin, but the spirit is life because of righteousness. If, then, the Spirit of him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, he who raised Christ Jesus from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through his Spirit who dwells in you (Rom 8:10-11). I think a statement so clear and open needs no expositor but only a reader. The body, he says, is dead—not on account of earthly frailty, because it was made from the dust of the earth, but because of sin. What more do we seek? And most watchfully he did not say "mortal" but dead.
DPMe.1.4.45. 5. Namque antequam immutaretur in illam incorruptionem, quae in sanctorum resurrectione promittitur, poterat esse mortale, quamvis non moriturum, sicut hoc nostrum potest, ut ita dicam, esse aegrotabile, quamvis non aegrotaturum. Cuius enim caro est, quae non aegrotare possit, etiamsi aliquo casu priusquam aegrotet occumbat? Sic et illud corpus iam erat mortale; quam mortalitatem fuerat absumptura mutatio in aeternam incorruptionem, si in homine iustitia, id est, oboedientia, permaneret; sed ipsum mortale non est factum mortuum nisi propter peccatum. Quia vero illa in resurrectione futura mutatio, non solum nullam mortem, quae facta est propter peccatum, sed nec mortalitatem habitura est, quam corpus animale habuit ante peccatum, non ait "Qui suscitavit Christum Iesum a mortuis vivificabit et mortua corpora vestra", cum supra dixisset: corpus mortuum, sed: vivificabit, inquit, et mortalia corpora vestra, ut scilicet iam non solum non sint mortua, sed nec mortalia, cum animale resurget in spiritale et mortale hoc induet immortalitatem (1 Cor 15, 44. 53), et absorbebitur mortale a vita (2 Cor 5, 4).
5. 5. For before it was changed into that incorruption which is promised in the resurrection of the saints, it could be mortal yet not destined to die, just as this body of ours can, so to speak, be liable to sickness yet not destined to fall sick. For whose flesh is there that cannot fall sick, even if by some chance it should die before it falls sick? So too that body was already mortal; and the change into eternal incorruption would have done away with that mortality, had righteousness, that is, obedience, remained in the man; but that mortal thing did not become dead except on account of sin. But because that change to come in the resurrection will have not only no death—which came about on account of sin—but not even the mortality which the animal body had before sin, he does not say, "He who raised Christ Jesus from the dead will also give life to your dead bodies," though he had said above the body is dead, but he says, he will give life also to your mortal bodies, so that they may now be not only not dead but not even mortal, when the animal will rise into the spiritual and this mortal will put on immortality (1 Cor 15:44, 53), and what is mortal will be swallowed up by life (2 Cor 5:4).
DPMe.1.5.56. 6. Mirum si aliquid quaeritur hac manifestatione liquidius. Nisi forte audiendum est, quod huic perspicuitati contradicitur, ut mortuum corpus secundum illum modum hic intellegamus, quo dictum est: Mortificate membra vestra quae sunt super terram (Col 3, 5). Sed hoc modo corpus propter iustitiam mortificatur, non propter peccatum; ut enim operemur iustitiam, mortificamus membra nostra quae sunt super terram.
6. 6. It would be strange if anything more transparent than this declaration were sought—unless, perhaps, we must listen to what is alleged against this clarity, namely, that we should understand "the body is dead" here in that sense in which it is said, Put to death your members which are upon the earth (Col 3:5). But in this way the body is put to death on account of righteousness, not on account of sin; for it is in order that we may do righteousness that we put to death our members which are upon the earth.
DPMe.1.6.6Aut si putant ideo additum propter peccatum, ut non intellegamus quia peccatum factum est, sed ut peccatum non fiat - tamquam diceret: "Corpus quidem mortuum est propter non faciendum peccatum" -, quid sibi ergo vult, quod cum adiunxisset: Spiritus autem vita est, addidit, propter iustitiam? Suffecerat enim sic adiungere vitam spiritus, ut etiam hic subaudiretur "propter non faciendum peccatum", ut sic utrumque propter unam rem intellegeremus, et mortuum esse corpus et vitam esse spiritum propter non faciendum peccatum. Ita quippe, etiamsi tantummodo vellet dicere propter iustitiam, hoc est, "propter faciendam iustitiam", utrumque ad hoc posset referri: et mortuum esse corpus et vitam esse spiritum propter faciendam iustitiam. Nunc vero et mortuum corpus dixit esse propter peccatum et spiritum esse vitam propter iustitiam, diversa merita diversis rebus adtribuens: morti quidem corporis meritum peccati, vitae autem spiritus meritum iustitiae.
Or, if they think that because of sin was added so that we should understand not that sin has been committed but that sin may not be committed—as though he said, "The body indeed is dead so that sin may not be committed"—then what does he mean when, having added but the spirit is life, he went on to say, because of righteousness? For it would have sufficed to add the life of the spirit in such a way that here too "so that sin may not be committed" might be understood, so that we should understand both for the sake of one thing: that the body is dead and that the spirit is life, so that sin may not be committed. And in the same way, even if he had wished to say only because of righteousness, that is, "for the doing of righteousness," both could be referred to this: that the body is dead and that the spirit is life for the doing of righteousness. But as it is, he both said the body is dead because of sin and that the spirit is life because of righteousness, assigning different deserts to different things: to the death of the body indeed the desert of sin, but to the life of the spirit the desert of righteousness.
DPMe.1.6.6Quocirca si, ut dubitari non potest, spiritus vita est propter iustitiam, hoc est, merito iustitiae; profecto corpus mortuum propter peccatum quid aliud quam merito peccati intellegere debemus aut possumus, si apertissimum Scripturae sensum non pro arbitrio pervertere ac detorquere conamur? Huic etiam verborum consequentium lumen accedit.
Wherefore, if, as cannot be doubted, the spirit is life because of righteousness, that is, by the desert of righteousness, then surely, when the body is dead because of sin, what else ought we or can we understand than "by the desert of sin," unless we try to pervert and twist the most evident sense of Scripture according to our own pleasure? To this the light of the following words also is added.
DPMe.1.6.6Cum enim praesentis temporis gratiam determinans diceret mortuum quidem esse corpus propter peccatum, quia in eo nondum per resurrectionem renovato peccati meritum manet, hoc est necessitas mortis; spiritum autem vitam esse propter iustitiam, quia licet adhuc corpore mortis huius oneremur iam secundum interiorem hominem coepta renovatione in fidei iustitiam respiramus (Rom 7, 24);
For when, defining the grace of the present time, he had said that the body indeed is dead because of sin—because in it, not yet renewed through the resurrection, the desert of sin remains, that is, the necessity of death—but that the spirit is life because of righteousness—because, although we are still burdened with the body of this death, yet, with renewal already begun according to the inner man, we breathe again into the righteousness of faith (Rom 7:24);
DPMe.1.6.6tamen, ne humana ignorantia de resurrectione corporis nihil speraret, etiam ipsum, quod propter meritum peccati in praesenti saeculo dixerat mortuum, in futuro propter iustitiae meritum dicit vivificandum nec sic, ut tantum ex mortuo vivum fiat, verum etiam ex mortali immortale.
nevertheless, lest human ignorance should hope for nothing concerning the resurrection of the body, that very body which, on account of the desert of sin, he had called dead in the present age, he says will, in the future, on account of the desert of righteousness, be given life—and not merely so that it become living from dead, but also immortal from mortal.
DPMe.1.6.67. 7. Quamquam itaque versar, ne res manifesta esponendo potius obscuretur apostolicae tamen sententiae lumen adtende. Si autem Christus, inquit, in vobis, corpus quidem mortuum est propter peccatum, spiritus autem vita est propter iustitiam (Rom 8, 10). Hoc dictum est, ne ideo putarent homines vel nullum vel parvum se habere beneficium de gratia Christi, quia necessario morituri sunt corpore. Adtendere quippe debent corpus quidem adhuc peccati meritum gerere, quod conditioni mortis obstrictum est, sed iam spiritum coepisse vivere propter iustitiam fidei, qui et ipse in homine fuerat quadam morte infidelitatis exstinctus. "Non igitur, iuquit, parum vobis muneris putetis esse collatum per id quod Christus in vobis est, quod in corpore propter peccatum mortuo, iam propter iustitiam vester spiritus vivit, nec ideo de vita quoque ipsius corporis desperetis. Si enim spiritus eius qui suscitavit Christum a mortuis habitat in vobis, qui suscitavit Christum a mortuis vivificabit et mortalia corpora vestra per inhabitantem spiritum eius in vobis (Rom 8, 11)".
7. 7. And so, although I am wary lest by expounding a plain matter I should rather obscure it, attend nonetheless to the light of the Apostle's statement. But if Christ, he says, is in you, the body indeed is dead because of sin, but the spirit is life because of righteousness (Rom 8:10). This was said lest men should think that they have either no benefit or only a small one from the grace of Christ, because they are necessarily going to die in the body. For they ought to consider that the body indeed still bears the desert of sin, in that it is bound to the condition of death, but that the spirit has already begun to live because of the righteousness of faith—the spirit which itself too had been extinguished in man by a certain death of unbelief. "Therefore," he says, "do not think that little has been bestowed on you through the fact that Christ is in you, that, while the body is dead because of sin, your spirit already lives because of righteousness; nor on that account despair even of the life of the body itself. For if the Spirit of him who raised Christ from the dead dwells in you, he who raised Christ from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through his Spirit who dwells in you (Rom 8:11)."
DPMe.1.7.7Quid adhuc tantae luci fumus contentionis offunditur? Clamat Apostolus: "Corpus quidem mortuum est in vobis propter peccatum, sed vivificabuntur etiam mortalia corpora vestra propter iustitiam, propter quam nunc spiritus iam vita est, quod totum perficietur per gratiam Christi, hoc est, per inhabitantem spiritum eius in vobis"; et adhuc reclamaturi! Dicit etiam quemadmodum fiat, ut vita in se mortem mortificando convertat. Ergo, inquit, fratres, debitores sumus non carni, ut secundum carnem vivamus. Si enim secundum carnem vixeritis, moriemini; si autem spiritu facta carnis mortificaveritis, vivetis (Rom 8, 12-13). Quid est aliud quam hoc: "Si secundum mortem vixeritis, totum morietur; si autem secundum vitam vivendo mortem mortificaveritis, totum vivet"?
Why is the smoke of contention still cast over so great a light? The Apostle cries out: "The body indeed is dead in you because of sin, but your mortal bodies too will be given life because of the righteousness on account of which now the spirit is already life, all of which will be brought to completion through the grace of Christ, that is, through his Spirit dwelling in you"; and still they are going to cry out against it! He says also in what way it comes about that life, by putting death to death, turns it into itself. Therefore, he says, brethren, we are debtors not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh. For if you live according to the flesh, you will die; but if by the Spirit you put to death the deeds of the flesh, you will live (Rom 8:12-13). What is this but: "If you live according to death, the whole will die; but if, by living according to life, you put death to death, the whole will live"?
DPMe.1.7.78. 8. Item quod ait: Per hominem mors et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum (1 Cor 15, 21); quid aliud quam de morte corporis intellegi potest, quando ut hoc diceret de resurrectione corporis loquebatur eamque instantissima et acerrima intentione suadebat? Quid est ergo quod hic ait ad Corinthios: Per hominem mors et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum; sicut enim in Adam omnes moriuntur, sic et in Christo omnes vivificabuntur (1 Cor 15, 21-22), nisi quod ait etiam ad Romanos: Per unum hominem peccatum intravit in mundum et per peccatum mors (Rom 5, 12)?
8. 8. Likewise, when he says, By a man came death, and by a man the resurrection of the dead (1 Cor 15:21), of what else can it be understood than of the death of the body, since to say this he was speaking of the resurrection of the body and was urging it with the most insistent and forceful intent? What, then, is this which he says here to the Corinthians: By a man came death, and by a man the resurrection of the dead; for as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive (1 Cor 15:21-22), but what he also says to the Romans: Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death (Rom 5:12)?
DPMe.1.8.8Hanc illi mortem non corporis, sed animae intellegi volunt; quasi aliud dictum sit ad Corinthios per hominem mors, ubi omnino animae mortem accipere non sinuntur, quia de resurrectione corporis agebatur, quae morti corporis est contraria. Ideo etiam sola mors ibi per hominem facta commemorata est, non etiam peccatum, quia non agebatur de iustitia, quae contraria est peccato, sed de corporis resurrectione, quae contraria est corporis morti.
This death they wish to be understood not of the body but of the soul—as though something else were said to the Corinthians by by a man came death, where they are by no means allowed to take it of the death of the soul, because the matter at hand was the resurrection of the body, which is contrary to the death of the body. For this reason, too, only death there is mentioned as brought about by a man, and not also sin, because the matter at hand was not righteousness, which is contrary to sin, but the resurrection of the body, which is contrary to the death of the body.
DPMe.1.8.89. 9. Hoc autem apostolicum testimonium, in quo ait: Per unum hominem peccatum intravit in mundum et per peccatum mors (Rom 5, 12), conari eos quidem in aliam novam detorquere opinionem tuis litteris intimasti, sed quidnam illud sit quod in his verbis opinentur tacuisti. Quantum autem ex aliis comperi, hoc ibi sentiunt, "quod et mors ista, quae illic commemorata est, non sit corporis, quam nolunt Adam peccando meruisse, sed animae, quae in ipso peccato fit, et ipsum peccatum non propagatione in alios homines ex primo homine, sed imitatione transisse". Hinc enim etiam in parvulis nolunt credere per baptismum solvi originale peccatum, quod in nascentibus nullum esse omnino contendunt. Sed si peccatum Apostolus illud commemorare voluisset, quod in hunc mundum, non propagatione, sed imitatione intraverit, eius principem non Adam, sed diabolum diceret, de quo scriptum est: Ab initio diabolus peccat (1 Io 3, 8); de quo etiam legitur in libro Sapientiae: Invidia autem diaboli mors intravit in orbem terrarum (Sap 2, 24). Nam quoniam ista mors sic a diabolo venit in homines, non quod ab illo fuerint propagati, sed quod cum fuerint imitati, continuo subiunxit: Imitantur autem eum qui sunt ex parte ipsius (Sap 2, 25). Proinde Apostolus cum illud peccatum ac mortem commemoraret, quae ab uno in omnes propagatione transisset, eum principem posuit, a quo propagatio generis humani sumpsit exordium.
9. 9. But this apostolic testimony in which he says, Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death (Rom 5:12), you indicated in your letter that they are trying to twist into another, novel opinion; but what that is which they suppose in these words you did not say. As far, however, as I have learned from others, what they hold here is "that this death too, which is mentioned there, is not that of the body—which they refuse to admit that Adam deserved by sinning—but that of the soul, which comes about in sin itself; and that sin itself passed into other men from the first man not by propagation but by imitation." For from this they refuse to believe that even in little ones original sin is loosed through baptism, contending that there is in those being born no sin at all. But if the Apostle had wished to mention that sin which entered into this world not by propagation but by imitation, he would have called its author not Adam but the devil, of whom it is written, The devil sins from the beginning (1 John 3:8); of whom it is also read in the book of Wisdom, But by the envy of the devil death entered into the world (Wis 2:24). For since that death came thus from the devil into men, not because they were propagated from him but because they imitated him, he immediately added, And they imitate him who are of his side (Wis 2:25). Accordingly, when the Apostle was mentioning that sin and death which had passed from one into all by propagation, he set down as its author the one from whom the propagation of the human race took its beginning.
DPMe.1.9.99. 10. Imitantur quidem Adam, quotquot per inoboedientiam transgrediuntur mandatum Dei; sed aliud est quod exemplum est voluntate peccantibus, aliud quod origo est cum peccato nascentibus. Nam et Christum imitantur sancti eius ad sequendam iustitiam. Unde et idem Apostolus dicit: Imitatores mei estote, sicut et ego Christi (1 Cor 11, 1). Sed praeter hanc imitationem gratia eius illuminationem iustificationemque nostram etiam intrinsecus operatur, illo opere de quo idem praedicator eius dicit: Neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui, incrementum dat Deus (1 Cor 3, 7).
9. 10. They imitate Adam, as many as transgress the commandment of God through disobedience; but one thing is what is an example to those sinning by their own will, another what is the origin for those born with sin. For the saints too imitate Christ in following after righteousness. Hence the same Apostle says, Be imitators of me, as I also am of Christ (1 Cor 11:1). But besides this imitation, his grace works our illumination and justification even inwardly, by that work of which the same preacher of his says, Neither he who plants is anything nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase (1 Cor 3:7).
DPMe.1.9.10Hac enim gratia baptizatos quoque parvulos suo inserit corpori, qui certe imitari aliquem nondum valent. Sicut ergo ille, in quo omnes vivificantur, praeter quod se ad iustitiam exemplum imitantibus praebuit, dat etiam sui spiritus occultissimam fidelibus gratiam, quam latenter infundit et parvulis; sic et ille, in quo omnes moriuntur, praeter quod eis qui praeceptum Domini voluntate transgrediuntur imitationis exemplum est, occulta etiam tabe carnalis concupiscentiae suae tabificavit in se omnes de sua stirpe venturos. Hinc omnino nec aliunde Apostolus dicit: Per unum hominem peccatum intravit in mundum et per peccatum mors; et ita in omnes homines pertransivit, in quo omnes peccaverunt (Rom 5, 12). Hoc si ego dicerem, resisterent isti meque non recte dicere, non recte sentire clamarent. Nullam quippe in his verbis intellegerent sententiam cuiuslibet hominis, qui haec diceret, nisi istam quam in Apostolo intellegere nolunt. Sed quia eius verba sunt, cuius auctoritati doctrinaeque succumbunt, nobis intellegendi obiciunt tarditatem, cum ea quae tam perspicue dicta sunt in nescio quid aliud detorquere conantur. Per unum, inquit, hominem peccatum intravit in mundum et per peccatum mors: hoc propagationis est, non imitationis; nam si imitationis, "per diabolum" diceret. Quod autem nemo ambigit, istum primum hominem dicit, qui est appellatus Adam. Et ita, inquit, in omnes homines pertransiit.
For by this grace he grafts into his body even baptized little ones, who certainly are not yet able to imitate anyone. As, therefore, that one in whom all are made alive—besides offering himself as an example of righteousness to those who imitate him—also gives to the faithful the most hidden grace of his Spirit, which he pours in secretly even into little ones; so too that one in whom all die—besides being to those who transgress the Lord's command by their own will an example for imitation—has also, by the hidden corruption of his carnal concupiscence, corrupted in himself all who were to come of his stock. Hence, and from nowhere else, the Apostle says, Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death; and so it passed into all men, in whom all sinned (Rom 5:12). If I were to say this, they would resist and cry out that I do not speak rightly and do not think rightly. For they would understand in these words no meaning of any man who said them except that very one which they refuse to understand in the Apostle. But because the words are those of him to whose authority and teaching they submit, they charge us with slowness of understanding, when they try to twist into some other thing the words that have been said so plainly. Through one man, he says, sin entered into the world, and through sin death: this belongs to propagation, not to imitation; for if to imitation, he would have said "through the devil." But—as no one disputes—he means that first man, who was called Adam. And so, he says, it passed into all men.
DPMe.1.9.1010. 11. Deinde quod sequitur: In quo omnes peccaverunt, quam circumspecte, quam proprie, quam sine ambiguitate dictum est! Si enim peccatum intellexeris, quod per unum hominem intravit in mundum, in quo peccato omnes peccaverunt, certe manifestum est alia esse propria cuique peccata, in quibus hi tantum peccant, quorum peccata sunt, aliud hoc unum, in quo omnes peccaverunt, quando omnes ille unus homo fuerunt. Si autem non peccatum, sed ipse unus homo intellegitur, in quo uno homine omnes peccaverunt, quid etiam ista manifestatione manifestius? Nempe legimus iustificari in Christo qui credunt in eum propter occultam communicationem et inspirationem gratiae spiritalis, qua quisquis haeret Domino unus spiritus est (1 Cor 6, 17), quamvis eum et imitentur sancti eius. Legatur mihi tale aliquid de his, qui sanctos eius imitati sunt, utrum quisquam dictus sit iustificatus in Paulo aut in Petro aut in quolibet eorum, quorum in populo Dei magna excellit auctoritas; nisi quod in Abraham dicimur benedici, sicut ei dictum est: Benedicentur in te omnes gentes (Gen 12, 3), propter Christum qui semen eius dictus est secundum carnem. Quod manifestius dicitur, cum hoc idem ita dicitur: Benedicentur in semine tuo omnes gentes (Gen 22, 18). Dictum autem quemquam divinis eloquiis peccasse vel peccare in diabolo, cum eum iniqui et impii omnes imitentur, nescio utrum quisquam repperiat. Quod tamen cum Apostolus de primo homine dixerit - In quo omnes peccaverunt -, adhuc de peccati propagine disceptatur et nescio qua nebula imitationis opponitur.
10. 11. Then what follows, in whom all sinned—how circumspectly, how precisely, how unambiguously it is said! For if you understand the sin which through one man entered into the world, the sin in which all sinned, then surely it is manifest that there are certain sins proper to each, in which only those sin whose sins they are, and another, this one sin in which all sinned, when all were that one man. But if it is understood not as the sin, but as the one man himself, in which one man all sinned, what could be more manifest than this declaration? For surely we read that those who believe in Christ are justified in him on account of the hidden sharing and inbreathing of spiritual grace, by which whoever clings to the Lord is one spirit (1 Cor 6:17), although his saints also imitate him. Let something of the kind be read to me concerning those who have imitated his saints—whether anyone has been said to be justified in Paul or in Peter or in any of those whose authority stands out greatly among the people of God; except that we are said to be blessed in Abraham, as it was said to him, In you all nations will be blessed (Gen 12:3), on account of Christ, who was called his seed according to the flesh. This is said more manifestly when the same thing is put thus: In your seed all nations will be blessed (Gen 22:18). But that anyone has been said by the divine oracles to have sinned or to sin in the devil—though all the wicked and the impious imitate him—I do not know whether anyone may find. Yet though the Apostle said this of the first man—in whom all sinned—the propagation of sin is still disputed, and some fog of imitation is set against it.
DPMe.1.10.1110. 12. Adtende etiam quae sequuntur. Cum enim dixisset: In quo omnes peccaverunt, secutus adiunxit: usque enim ad legem peccatum in mundo fuit (Rom 5, 13), hoc est, quia nec lex potuit auferre peccatum, quae subintravit ut magis abundaret peccatum (Rom 5, 20), sive naturalis lex, in qua quisque iam ratione utens incipit peccato originali addere et propria, sive ipsa quae scripta per Moysen populo data est. Si enim data esset lex, quae posset vivificare, omnino ex lege esset iustitia. Sed conclusit Scriptura omnia sub peccato, ut promissio ex fide Iesu Christi daretur credentibus (Gal 3, 21-22). Peccatum autem non deputabatur, cum lex non esset (Rom 5, 13). Quid est non deputabatur, nisi: "ignorabatur et peccatum esse non putabatur"? Neque enim ab ipso Domino Deo tamquam non esset habebatur, cum scriptum sit: Quicumque sine lege peccaverunt sine lege peribunt (Rom 2, 12).
10. 12. Attend also to what follows. For when he had said, in whom all sinned, he went on to add, for until the law sin was in the world (Rom 5:13)—that is, because not even the law could take away sin, the law which entered in that sin might the more abound (Rom 5:20), whether the natural law, in which everyone who already uses reason begins to add his own sins to original sin, or that very law which was given to the people in writing through Moses. For if a law had been given that could give life, righteousness would indeed be from the law. But Scripture has shut up all things under sin, that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe (Gal 3:21-22). But sin was not reckoned, when there was no law (Rom 5:13). What is was not reckoned, but "was unknown and was not thought to be sin"? For it was not held by the Lord God himself as though it were not, since it is written, Whoever have sinned without the law will perish without the law (Rom 2:12).
DPMe.1.10.1211. 13. Sed regnavit, inquit, mors ab Adam usque ad Moysen (Rom 5, 14), id est, a primo homine usque ad ipsam etiam legem quae divinitus promulgata est, quia nec ipsa potuit regnum mortis auferre. Regnum enim mortis vult intellegi, quando ita dominatur in hominibus reatus peccati, ut eos ad vitam aeternam, quae vera vita est, venire non sinat, sed ad secundam etiam, quae poenaliter aeterna est, mortem trahat.
11. 13. But death reigned, he says, from Adam until Moses (Rom 5:14), that is, from the first man until that very law which was divinely promulgated, because not even the law could take away the reign of death. For he wishes the reign of death to be understood as when the guilt of sin so dominates in men that it does not allow them to come to eternal life, which is the true life, but drags them also to the second death, which is penally eternal.
DPMe.1.11.13Hoc regnum mortis sola in quolibet homine gratia destruit Salvatoris, quae operata est etiam in antiquis sanctis, quicumque, antequam in carne Christus veniret, ad eius tamen adiuvantem gratiam, non ad legis litteram, quae iubere tantum, non adiuvare poterat, pertinebant. Hoc namque occultabatur in Vetere Testamento pro temporum dispensatione iustissima, quod nunc revelatur in Novo.
This reign of death the grace of the Savior alone destroys in any man, the grace which worked also in the ancient saints—whoever, before Christ came in the flesh, belonged nonetheless to his assisting grace and not to the letter of the law, which could only command and not assist. For this was hidden in the Old Testament by a most just dispensation of the times, which is now revealed in the New.
DPMe.1.11.13Ergo in omnibus regnavit mors ab Adam usque ad Moysen, qui Christi gratia non adiuti sunt, ut in eis regnum mortis destrueretur, ergo et in eis qui non peccaverunt in similitudinem praevaricationis Adae, id est, qui nondum sua et propria voluntate sicut ille peccaverunt, sed ab illo peccatum originale traxerant, qui est forma futuri (Rom 5, 14), quia in illo constituta est forma condemnationis futuris posteris, qui eius propagine crearentur, ut ex uno omnes in condemnationem nascerentur, ex qua non liberat nisi gratia Salvatoris.
Therefore in all death reigned from Adam until Moses who were not helped by the grace of Christ, so that the reign of death might be destroyed in them; therefore also in those who did not sin after the likeness of the transgression of Adam, that is, who had not yet sinned by their own proper will as he did, but had drawn original sin from him—who is the form of the one to come (Rom 5:14), because in him was constituted the form of condemnation for the posterity to come who would be created from his propagation, so that from one all should be born unto condemnation, from which nothing frees but the grace of the Savior.
DPMe.1.11.13Scio quidem plerosque latinos codices sic habere: Regnavit mors ab Adam usque ad Moysen in eos qui peccaverunt in similitudinem praevaricationis Adae, quod etiam ipsum qui ita legunt ad eumdem referunt intellectum, ut in similitudinem praevaricationis Adae peccasse accipiant, qui in illo peccaverunt, ut ei similes crearentur, sicut ex homine homines, ita ex peccatore peccatores, ex morituro morituri damnatoque damnati. Graeci autem codices, unde in latinam linguam interpretatio facta est, aut omnes aut paene omnes, id quod a me primo positum est, habent.
I know indeed that very many Latin manuscripts have it thus: Death reigned from Adam until Moses over those who sinned after the likeness of the transgression of Adam; and even those who read it so refer it to the same understanding, so that they take to have sinned after the likeness of the transgression of Adam those who sinned in him, so as to be created like him—as men from a man, so sinners from a sinner, those destined to die from one destined to die, the condemned from one condemned. But the Greek manuscripts, from which the translation was made into the Latin tongue, have, either all or almost all, what was first set down by me.
DPMe.1.11.1311. 14. Sed non, inquit, sicut delictum ita et donatio; si enim ob unius delictum multi mortui sunt, multo magis gratia Dei et donum in gratia unius hominis Iesu Christi in multos abundavit (Rom 5, 15): non "magis multos", id est, multo plures homines - neque enim plures iustificantur quam condemnantur -, sed multo magis abundavit. Adam quippe ex uno suo delicto reos genuit; Christus autem etiam quae homines delicta propriae voluntatis ad originale, in quo nati sunt, addiderunt gratia sua solvit atque donavit, quod evidentius in consequentibus dicit.
11. 14. But not, he says, as the trespass, so also the gift; for if by the trespass of one many died, much more did the grace of God and the gift, in the grace of the one man Jesus Christ, abound unto many (Rom 5:15): not "more men," that is, many more men—for no more are justified than are condemned—but it abounded much more. For Adam from his one trespass begot guilty offspring; but Christ by his grace loosed and forgave even the trespasses of their own will that men had added to the original sin in which they were born, as he says more evidently in what follows.
DPMe.1.11.1412. 15. Verum illud diligentius intuere, quod ait ob unius delictum multos mortuos. Cur enim ob unius illius et non potius ob delicta sua propria, si hoc loco intellegenda est imitatio, non propagatio? Sed adtende quod sequitur: Et non sicut per unum peccantem ita est et donum; nam iudicium quidem ex uno in condemnationem, gratia autem ex multis delictis in iustificationem (Rom 5, 16).
12. 15. But consider more carefully what he says: that on account of the trespass of one many died. For why on account of that one man's, and not rather on account of their own proper trespasses, if imitation and not propagation is to be understood in this place? But attend to what follows: And the gift is not as it was by the one who sinned; for the judgment indeed was from one unto condemnation, but the grace is from many trespasses unto justification (Rom 5:16).
DPMe.1.12.15Nunc dicant, ubi locum habeat in his verbis illa imitatio. Ex uno, inquit, in condemnationem: quo uno, nisi delicto? Hoc enim explanat, cum adiungit: gratia autem ex multis delictis in iustificationem. Cur ergo iudicium ex uno delicto in condemnationem, gratia vero ex multis delictis in iustificationem?
Now let them say where in these words that imitation has a place. From one, he says, unto condemnation: from which one, if not the one trespass? For he makes this plain when he adds, but the grace is from many trespasses unto justification. Why, then, is the judgment from one trespass unto condemnation, but the grace from many trespasses unto justification?
DPMe.1.12.15Nonne, si nullum est originale delictum, non solum ad iustificationem gratia, sed etiam iudicium ad condemnationem ex multis delictis homines ducit? Neque enim gratia multa delicta donat et non etiam iudicium multa delicta condemnat. Aut si propterea ex uno delicto in condemnationem ducuntur, quia omnia delicta, quae condemnantur, ex unius illius imitatione commissa sunt, eadem causa est, cur ex uno delicto etiam ad iustificationem duci intellegantur, quia omnia delicta, quae iustificatis remittuntur, ex illius unius imitatione commissa sunt. Sed hoc videlicet non intellegebat Apostolus cum dicebat: Iudicium quidem ex uno delicto in condemnationem, gratia vero ex multis delictis in iustificationem! Immo vero nos intellegamus Apostolum et videamus ideo dictum iudicium ex uno delicto in condemnationem, quia sufficeret ad condemnationem, etiamsi non esset in hominibus nisi originale peccatum. Quamvis enim condemnatio gravior sit eorum, qui originali delicto etiam propria coniunxerunt, et tanto singulis gravior, quanto gravius quisque peccavit, tamen etiam illud solum, quod originaliter tractum est, non tantum a regno Dei separat, quo parvulos sine accepta Christi gratia defunctos intrare non posse ipsi etiam confitentur, veram et a salute ac vita aeterna facit alienos, quae nulla esse alia potest praeter regnum Dei, quo sola Christi societas introducit.
If there is no original trespass, does not the judgment unto condemnation, no less than the grace unto justification, lead men from many trespasses? For grace does not forgive many trespasses without judgment also condemning many trespasses. Or if they are led from one trespass unto condemnation because all the trespasses that are condemned were committed in imitation of that one man, then by the same reasoning they would have to be understood as led also from one trespass unto justification, because all the trespasses that are forgiven to the justified were committed in imitation of that one man. But this, evidently, the Apostle did not understand when he said, The judgment indeed was from one trespass unto condemnation, but the grace from many trespasses unto justification! No—rather let us understand the Apostle, and see that the judgment is said to be from one trespass unto condemnation because it would suffice for condemnation even if there were in men no sin but the original one. For although the condemnation is heavier for those who have joined their own trespasses to the original one, and heavier for each in proportion as each has sinned more grievously, nevertheless even that alone which is drawn from the origin not only separates from the kingdom of God—which they themselves confess that little ones who die without having received the grace of Christ cannot enter—but also makes them strangers to salvation and eternal life, which can be none other than the kingdom of God, into which the fellowship of Christ alone leads.
DPMe.1.12.1513. 16. Ac per hoc ab Adam, in quo omnes peccavimus, non omnia nostra peccata, sed tantum originale traduximus; a Christo vero, in quo omnes iustificamur, non illius tantum originalis sed etiam ceterorum, quae ipsi addidimus, peccatorum remissionem consequimur. Ideo non sicut per unum peccantem ita est et donum. Nam iudicium quidem ex uno delicto, si non remittitur, id est, originali, in condemnationem iam potest ducere, gratia vero ex multis delictis remissis, hoc est, non solum illo originali, verum etiam omnibus ceteris, ad iustificationem perducit.
13. 16. And by this, from Adam, in whom all sinned, we have derived not all our sins but only the original one; from Christ, however, in whom we are all justified, we obtain the forgiveness not only of that original sin but also of the rest of the sins that we ourselves have added. Therefore the gift is not as it was by the one who sinned. For the judgment indeed, from one trespass, that is, the original one, if it is not forgiven, can already lead unto condemnation; but the grace, from many trespasses forgiven—that is, not only that original one but also all the rest—leads on to justification.
DPMe.1.13.1613. 17. Si enim ob unius delictum mors regnavit per unum, multo magis qui abundantiam gratiae et iustitiae accipiunt in vita regnabunt per unum Iesum Christum (Rom 5, 17). Cur ob unius delictum mors regnavit per unum, nisi quia mortis vinculo tenebantur in illo uno, in quo omnes peccaverunt, etiamsi propria peccata non adderent? Alioquin non ob unius delictum mors per unum regnavit, sed ob delicta multa multorum per unumquemque peccantem. Nam si propterea ceteri ob alterius hominis delictum mortui sunt, quia illum in delinquendo praecedentem subsequentes imitati sunt; ille quoque et multo magis ob alterius delictum mortuus est, quem diabolus delinquendo ita praecesserat, ut ei delictum etiam ipse suaderet. Adam vero nihil suasit imitatoribus suis et multi, qui eius imitatores dicuntur, eum fuisse et tale aliquid commisisse vel non audierunt vel omnino non credunt.
13. 17. For if, on account of the trespass of one, death reigned through one, much more will those who receive the abundance of grace and of righteousness reign in life through the one Jesus Christ (Rom 5:17). Why did death reign through one on account of the trespass of one, except that they were held by the bond of death in that one in whom all sinned, even if they added no sins of their own? Otherwise it was not on account of the trespass of one that death reigned through one, but on account of the many trespasses of many through each one who sins. For if the rest died on account of another man's trespass because, following after him who went before in trespassing, they imitated him, then he too, and much more, died on account of another's trespass—the devil, who in trespassing had so gone before him that he even persuaded him to the trespass. But Adam persuaded nothing to his imitators, and many who are called his imitators have either not heard that he existed and committed any such thing, or do not believe it at all.
DPMe.1.13.17Quanto ergo rectius, sicut iam dixi, diabolum principem constituisset Apostolus, a quo uno peccatum et mortem per omnes transisse diceret, si hoc loco non propagationem, sed imitationem dicere voluisset! Multo enim rationabilius Adam dicitur imitator diaboli, quem suasorem peccati habuit, si potest quisque imitari etiam illum, qui nihil ei tale suasit vel omnino quem nescit. Quid est autem: Qui abundantiam gratiae et iustitiae accipiunt, nisi quod non ei tantum peccato, in quo omnes peccaverunt, sed eis etiam, quae addiderunt, gratia remissionis datur eisque hominibus tanta iustitia donatur, ut, cum Adam consenserit ad peccatum suadenti, non cedant isti etiam cogenti?
How much more rightly, then, as I have already said, would the Apostle have set the devil as the author, of whom alone he would say that sin and death passed through all, if in this place he had wished to speak of imitation and not propagation! For Adam is much more reasonably called an imitator of the devil, whom he had as a persuader to sin, if anyone can imitate even one who has persuaded him to nothing of the kind, or whom he does not know at all. And what is those who receive the abundance of grace and of righteousness, except that the grace of forgiveness is given not only for that sin in which all sinned but also for those they have added, and that to those men so great a righteousness is granted that, whereas Adam consented to the one persuading him to sin, these do not yield even to one compelling them?
DPMe.1.13.17Et quid est: Multo magis in vita regnabunt, cum mortis regnum multo plures in aeternas poenas trahat, nisi intellegamus eos ipsos in utroque dici qui transeunt ab Adam ad Christum, id est, a morte ad vitam, quia in vita aeterna sine fine regnabunt, magis quam in eis mors temporaliter et cum fine regnavit.
And what is much more will they reign in life, since the reign of death drags far more men into eternal punishments, unless we understand that the very same men are spoken of in both—those who pass from Adam to Christ, that is, from death to life—because they will reign in eternal life without end, more than death reigned in them temporally and with an end?
DPMe.1.13.1713. 18. Itaque sicut per unius delictum in omnes homines ad condemnationem, ita et per unius iustificationem in omnes homines ad iustificationem vitae (Rom 5, 18). Hoc unius delictum, si imitationem adtendamus, non erit nisi diaboli. Sed quia manifestum est de Adam, non de diabolo dici, restat intellegenda non imitatio, sed propagatio peccati.
13. 18. Therefore, as through the trespass of one it came upon all men unto condemnation, so also through the justification of one it comes upon all men unto justification of life (Rom 5:18). This trespass of one, if we attend to imitation, will be none but the devil's. But because it is plain that it is said of Adam, not of the devil, it remains that not imitation but propagation of sin is to be understood.
DPMe.1.13.1814. 18. Nam et quod ait de Christo: per unius iustificationem, magis hoc expressit, quam si "per unius iustitiam" diceret. Eam quippe iustificationem dicit, qua Christus iustificat impium, quam non imitandam proposuit, sed solus hoc potest. Nam potuit Apostolus recte dicere: Imitatores mei estote, sicut et ego Christi (1 Cor 11, 1), numquam autem diceret: "Iustificamini a me, sicut et ego sum iustificatus a Christo", quoniam possunt esse et sunt et fuerunt multi iusti homines et imitandi, iustus autem et iustificans nemo nisi Christus. Unde dicitur: Credenti in eum qui iustificat impium deputatur fides eius ad iustitiam (Rom 4, 5).
14. 18. For what he says of Christ, through the justification of one, he expressed better than if he had said "through the righteousness of one." For he means that justification by which Christ justifies the ungodly, which he did not set forth to be imitated, but he alone can do it. For the Apostle could rightly say, Be imitators of me, as I also am of Christ (1 Cor 11:1), but he would never say, "Be justified by me, as I too am justified by Christ," since there can be and are and have been many righteous men, and men to be imitated, but there is none righteous and justifying save Christ. Hence it is said, To one who believes in him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is reckoned unto righteousness (Rom 4:5).
DPMe.1.14.18Quisquis ergo ausus fuerit dicere: "Iustifico te", consequens est, ut dicat etiam: "Crede in me". Quod nemo sanctorum recte dicere potuit nisi Sanctus sanctorum. Credite in Deum et in me credite (Io 14, 1); ut, quia ipse iustificat impium, credenti in eum qui iustificat impium deputetur fides ad iustitiam.
Whoever, therefore, has dared to say, "I justify you," it follows that he should also say, "Believe in me." And no one of the saints could rightly say this except the Holy One of holy ones. Believe in God, and believe in me (John 14:1); so that, because he himself justifies the ungodly, to one who believes in him who justifies the ungodly faith is reckoned unto righteousness.
DPMe.1.14.1815. 19. Nam si sola imitatio facit peccatores per Adam, cur non etiam per Christum sola imitatio iustos facit? Sicut enim, inquit, per unius delictum in omnes homines ad condemnationem, sic et per unius iustificationem in omnes homines ad iustificationem vitae (Rom 5, 18).
15. 19. For if imitation alone makes men sinners through Adam, why does not imitation alone also make them righteous through Christ? For as, he says, through the trespass of one it came upon all men unto condemnation, so also through the justification of one it comes upon all men unto justification of life (Rom 5:18).
DPMe.1.15.19Proinde isti unus et unus non Adam et Christus, sed Adam et Abel constitui debuerunt, quoniam cum multi nos in huius vitae tempore praecesserint peccatores, eosque imitati fuerint qui posteriore tempore peccaverunt, ideo tamen volunt isti non nisi Adam dictum, in quo omnes imitatione peccaverunt, quia primus hominum ipse peccavit. Ac per hoc Abel dici debuit, in quo uno omnes similiter homines imitatione iustificentur, quoniam ipse primus hominum iuste vixit. Aut si propter quemdam articulum temporis ad Novi Testamenti exordium pertinentem Christus est positus propter imitationem caput iustorum, Iudas eius traditor caput poni debuit peccatorum. Porro si propterea Christus unus est in quo omnes iustificentur, quia non sola eius imitatio iustos facit, sed per spiritum regenerans gratia, propterea et Adam unus est in quo omnes peccaverunt, quia non sola eius imitatio peccatores facit, sed per carnem generans poena.
Accordingly, those "one" and "one" should have been set down not as Adam and Christ, but as Adam and Abel, since, although many sinners have gone before us in the time of this life, and those who sinned in later time imitated them, these men nonetheless wish that none but Adam be named, in whom all sinned by imitation, because he himself was the first of men to sin. And by this reasoning Abel should have been named, in whom alone all men are likewise justified by imitation, since he himself was the first of men to live righteously. Or if, on account of a certain point of time pertaining to the beginning of the New Testament, Christ is set down, on account of imitation, as the head of the righteous, then Judas his betrayer should have been set down as the head of sinners. Further, if Christ is the one in whom all are justified for this reason—that not his imitation alone makes men righteous, but grace regenerating through the Spirit—then for the same reason Adam too is the one in whom all sinned, because not his imitation alone makes men sinners, but the penalty generating through the flesh.
DPMe.1.15.19Ob hoc etiam dictum est omnes et omnes. Neque enim qui generantur per Adam, idem ipsi omnes per Christum regenerantur; sed hoc recte dictum est, quia sicut nullius carnalis generatio nisi per Adam sic spiritalis nullius nisi per Christum. Nam si aliqui possent carne generari non per Adam et aliqui regenerari spiritu non per Christum, non liquide omnes sive hic, sive ibi dicerentur. Eosdem autem omnes postea multos dicit; possunt quippe in aliqua re omnes esse qui pauci sunt; sed multos habet generatio carnalis, multos et spiritalis, quamvis non tam multos haec spiritalis quam illa carnalis. Verum tamen quemadmodum illa omnes habet homines sic ista omnes iustos homines, quia sicut nemo praeter illam homo sic nemo praeter istam iustus homo, et in utraque multi. Sicut enim per inoboedientiam unius hominis peccatores constituti sunt multi, ita per oboedientiam unius hominis iusti constituentur multi (Rom 5, 19).
For this reason, too, all and all were said. For not the very same all who are begotten through Adam are regenerated through Christ; but this was rightly said, because just as no one's carnal generation is except through Adam, so no one's spiritual generation is except through Christ. For if some could be begotten in the flesh not through Adam and some reborn in the spirit not through Christ, all would not clearly be said either in the one case or in the other. But the same who are all he afterward calls many; for in some matter all may be those who are few; but carnal generation has many, and spiritual generation many too, although this spiritual one not so many as that carnal one. Yet just as the one has all men, so the other has all righteous men, because just as no one is a man apart from the one, so no one is a righteous man apart from the other, and in each there are many. For as through the disobedience of one man many were made sinners, so through the obedience of one man many will be made righteous (Rom 5:19).
DPMe.1.15.1915. 20. Lex autem subintravit, ut abundaret delictum (Rom 5, 20). Hoc ad originale homines addiderunt iam propria voluntate, non per Adam; sed hoc quoque solvitur sanaturque per Christum, quia ubi abundavit peccatum, superabundavit gratia, ut, quemadmodum regnavit peccatum in mortem, etiam quod non ex Adam traxerunt homines, sed sua voluntate addiderunt, sic et gratia regnet per iustitiam in vitam aeternam (Rom 5, 21). Non tamen aliqua iustitia praeter Christum, sicut aliqua peccata praeter Adam. Ideo cum dixisset: quemadmodum regnavit peccatum in mortem, hic non addidit: "per unum", aut: "per Adam", quia supra dixerat etiam de peccato illo, quod subintrante lege abundavit, et hoc utique non est originis, sed iam propriae voluntatis, cum autem dixisset: sic et gratia regnet per iustistiam in vitam aeternam, addidit: per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum, quia generante carne illud tantummodo trahitur, quod est originale peccatum, regenerante autem spiritu non solum originalis, sed etiam voluntariorum fit remissio peccatorum.
15. 20. But the law entered in, that the trespass might abound (Rom 5:20). This men added to the original sin now by their own will, not through Adam; but this too is loosed and healed through Christ, because where sin abounded, grace abounded yet more, so that, as sin reigned in death—even that which men did not draw from Adam but added by their own will—so also grace might reign through righteousness unto eternal life (Rom 5:21). Yet there is no righteousness apart from Christ, as there are some sins apart from Adam. Therefore, when he had said, as sin reigned in death, he did not here add "through one" or "through Adam," because he had spoken above also of that sin which abounded with the law entering in—and this surely belongs not to origin but now to one's own will—but when he had said, so also grace might reign through righteousness unto eternal life, he added, through Jesus Christ our Lord, because, with the flesh generating, only that is drawn which is original sin, but with the spirit regenerating, there comes forgiveness not only of original sins but also of voluntary ones.
DPMe.1.15.2016. 21. Potest proinde recte dici parvulos sine baptismo de corpore exeuntes in damnatione omnium mitissima futuros. Multum autem fallit et fallitur, qui eos in damnatione praedicat non futuros, dicente Apostolo: Iudicium ex uno delicto in condemnationem, et paulo post: per unius delictum in omnes homines ad condemnationem (Rom 5, 16. 18). Quando ergo peccavit Adam non oboediens Deo, tunc eius corpus, quamvis esset animale ac mortale, gratiam perdidit, qua eius animae omni ex parte oboediebat; tunc ille exstitit bestialis motus pudendus hominibus, quem in sua erubuit nuditate;
16. 21. Accordingly it can be rightly said that little ones who go out of the body without baptism will be in the mildest condemnation of all. But he greatly deceives and is deceived who declares that they will not be in condemnation, since the Apostle says, The judgment from one trespass unto condemnation, and a little after, through the trespass of one upon all men unto condemnation (Rom 5:16, 18). When, therefore, Adam sinned by not obeying God, then his body, although it was animal and mortal, lost the grace by which in every part it obeyed his soul; then there arose that bestial movement, shameful to men, at which he blushed in his nakedness;
DPMe.1.16.21tunc etiam morbo quodam ex repentina et pestifera corruptione concepto factum in illis est, ut illa in qua creati sunt stabilitate aetatis amissa per mutabilitates aetatum irent in mortem. Quamvis ergo annos multos postea vixerint, illo tamen die mori coeperunt, quo mortis legem, qua in senium veterascerent, acceperunt. Non enim stat vel temporis puncto, sed sine intermissione labitur, quidquid continua mutatione sensim currit in finem non perficientem, sed consumentem. Sic itaque impletum est quod dixerat Deus: Qua die ederitis, morte moriemini (Gen 2, 17). Ex hac igitur inoboedientia carnis, ex hac lege peccati et mortis quisquis carnaliter generatur, regenerari spiritaliter opus habet, ut non solum ad regnum Dei perducatur, verum etiam a peccati damnatione liberetur.
then too, by a certain disease conceived from the sudden and pestilent corruption, it came about in them that, the stability of age in which they were created being lost, they should go through the changes of the ages toward death. Although, therefore, they lived many years afterward, yet they began to die on that day on which they received the law of death by which they would grow old into senility. For whatever runs by continual change little by little toward an end that does not perfect but consumes does not stand still even for a point of time, but slips away without interruption. Thus, then, was fulfilled what God had said: On the day you eat of it, you shall die the death (Gen 2:17). From this disobedience of the flesh, therefore, from this law of sin and death, whoever is generated carnally needs to be regenerated spiritually, so that he may not only be led to the kingdom of God but also be freed from the condemnation of sin.
DPMe.1.16.21Simul itaque peccato et morti primi hominis obnoxii nascuntur in carne et simul iustitiae vitaeque aeternae secundi hominis sociati renascuntur in baptismo; sic et in Ecclesiastico scriptum est: A muliere initium factum est peccati et per illam omnes morimur (Eccli 25, 24: Siracide). Sive autem a muliere, sive ab Adam dicatur, utrumque ad primum hominem pertinet, quoniam, sicut novimus, mulier ex viro est et utriusque una caro est. Unde et illud quod scriptum est: Et erunt duo in carne una (Gen 2, 24). Igitur iam non duo, inquit Dominus, sed una caro (Mt 19, 6).
And so men are born in the flesh subject at once to the sin and the death of the first man, and at once, joined to the righteousness and eternal life of the second man, they are reborn in baptism; so it is written also in Ecclesiasticus: From a woman the beginning of sin was made, and through her we all die (Sir 25:24). But whether it be said "from a woman" or "from Adam," both pertain to the first man, since, as we know, the woman is from the man, and the one flesh is of both. Hence also that which is written, And the two will be in one flesh (Gen 2:24). Therefore now they are not two, says the Lord, but one flesh (Matt 19:6).
DPMe.1.16.2117. 22. Quapropter qui dicunt parvulos ideo baptizari, ut hoc eis remittatur quod in hac vita proprium contraxerunt, non quod ex Adam traduxerunt, non magno molimine refellendi sunt. Quando enim secum ipsi paululum sine certandi studio cogitaverint, quam sit absurdum nec dignum disputatione quod dicunt, continuo sententiam commutabunt. Quod si noluerint, non usque adeo de humanis sensibus desperandum est, ut metuamus, ne hoc cuipiam persuadeant. Ipsi quippe, ut hoc dicerent, alicuius alterius sententiae suae praeiudicio, ni fallor, impulsi sunt. Ac propterea cum remitti baptizato peccata necessario faterentur nec fateri vellent ex Adam ductum esse peccatum, quod remitti fatebantur infantibus, ipsam infantiam coacti sunt accusare; quasi accusator infantiae hoc securior fieret, quo accusatus ei respondere non posset. Sed istos, ut dixi, omittamus; neque enim sermone vel documentis opus est, quibus innocentia probetur infantum, quantum ad eorum pertinet vitam, quam recenti ortu in se ipsis agunt, si eam non agnoscit sensus humanus nullis amminiculis cuiusquam disputationis adiutus.
17. 22. Wherefore those who say that little ones are baptized in order that there may be forgiven them what they have contracted as their own in this life, and not what they have derived from Adam, need not be refuted with great effort. For when they themselves have thought about it for a little while, without the zeal for contention, how absurd and unworthy of discussion is what they say, they will at once change their opinion. And if they will not, we must not so despair of human good sense as to fear that they will persuade anyone of it. For they themselves, in order to say this, were driven, unless I am mistaken, by the prejudice of some other opinion of theirs. And therefore, since they necessarily confessed that sins are forgiven to the baptized, and were unwilling to confess that the sin which they admitted is forgiven to infants is drawn from Adam, they were compelled to accuse infancy itself—as though the accuser of infancy became the safer in this, that the accused could not answer him. But these men, as I have said, let us pass over; for there is need neither of discourse nor of proofs by which the innocence of infants may be shown, as far as concerns the life they live in themselves with their recent birth, if human sense does not recognize it without the aid of anyone's argument.
DPMe.1.17.2218. 23. Sed illi movent et aliquid consideratione ac discussione dignum videntur afferre, qui dicunt parvulos recenti vita editos visceribus matrum, non propter remittendum peccatum percipere baptismum, sed ut spiritalem procreationem habentes creentur in Christo et ipsius regni caelorum participes fiant, eodem modo filii et heredes Dei, coheredes autem Christi (Rom 8, 17). A quibus tamen, cum quaeritur, utrum non baptizati et non effecti coheredes Christi regnique caelorum participes habeant saltem beneficium salutis aeternae in resurrectione mortuorum, laborant vehementer, nec exitum inveniunt. Quis enim christianorum ferat, cum dicitur ad aeternam salutem posse quemquam pervenire, si non renascatur in Christo (Io 3, 3. 5), quod per baptismum fieri voluit eo iam tempore, quo tale sacramentum constituendum fuit regenerandis in spem salutis aeternae (1 Pt 1, 3)? Unde dicit Apostolus: Non ex operibus iustitiae, quae nos fecimus, sed secundum suam misericordiam salvos nos fecit per lavacrum regenerationis (Tit 3, 5). Quam tamen salutem in spe dicit esse, cum hic vivimus, ubi ait: Spe enim salvi facti sumus. Spes autem quae videtur non est spes; quod enim videt quis, quid sperat? Si autem quod non videmus speramus, per patientiam exspectamus (Rom 8, 24-25). Sine ista ergo regeneratione salvos in aeternum posse parvulos fieri quis audeat adfirmare, tamquam non pro eis mortuus sit Christus? Etenim Christus pro impiis mortuus est (Rom 5, 6). Isti autem, qui, ut manifestum est, nihil in sua propria vita impie commiserunt, si nec originaliter ullo, impietatis vinculo detinentur, quomodo pro eis mortuus est, qui pro impiis mortuus est? Si nulla originalis peccati aegritudine sauciati sunt, quomodo ad medicum Christum, hoc est, ad percipiendum sacramentum salutis aeternae, suorum currentium pio timore portantur, et non eis in Ecclesia dicitur: "Auferte hinc innocentes istos; non est opus sanis medicus, sed male habentibus; non venit Christus vocare iustos, sed peccatores" (Mt 9, 12-13)? Numquam dictum est, numquam dicitur, numquam omnino dicetur in Ecclesia Christi tale commentum.
18. 23. But those move us and seem to bring forward something worthy of consideration and discussion who say that little ones, brought forth with their recent life from the wombs of their mothers, receive baptism not for the forgiveness of sin but in order that, having a spiritual procreation, they may be created in Christ and become partakers of his very kingdom of heaven, in the same way sons and heirs of God, but coheirs of Christ (Rom 8:17). Yet when these are asked whether those not baptized and not made coheirs of Christ and partakers of the kingdom of heaven have at least the benefit of eternal salvation in the resurrection of the dead, they labor greatly and find no way out. For what Christian could bear it, when it is said that anyone can come to eternal salvation if he is not reborn in Christ (John 3:3, 5)—which he willed to come about through baptism at that time, by then, when such a sacrament had to be instituted for those to be regenerated in the hope of eternal salvation (1 Pet 1:3)? Hence the Apostle says, Not by works of righteousness that we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, through the washing of regeneration (Titus 3:5). Yet he says that this salvation is in hope, while we live here, where he says, For in hope we were saved. But hope that is seen is not hope; for what a man sees, why does he hope for it? But if we hope for what we do not see, we wait for it with patience (Rom 8:24-25). Who, then, would dare to affirm that little ones can be saved unto eternity without this regeneration, as though Christ had not died for them? For Christ died for the ungodly (Rom 5:6). But if these, who, as is manifest, have committed nothing ungodly in their own life, are not held bound by any bond of ungodliness even originally, how did he die for them, who died for the ungodly? If they are wounded by no sickness of original sin, how is it that, by the pious fear of their kin who run to him, they are carried to the physician Christ, that is, to receive the sacrament of eternal salvation, and it is not said to them in the Church, "Take these innocents away from here; the physician is not needed by the healthy but by the sick; Christ came not to call the righteous but sinners" (Matt 9:12-13)? Never has such a contrivance been said, never is it said, never will it ever be said at all in the Church of Christ.
DPMe.1.18.2319. 24. Ac ne quis existimet ideo parvulos ad baptismum adferri oportere, quia, sicut peccatores non sunt, ita nec iusti sunt, quomodo ergo quidam meritum huius aetatis a Domino laudatum esse commemorant, quando ait: Sinite parvulos venire ad me; talium est enim regnum caelorum (Mt 19, 14)? Si enim hoc non propter humilitatis similitudinem, quod humilitas parvulos faciat, sed propter puerorum vitam laudabilem dictum est, profecto et iusti sunt. Non enim recte aliter dici potuit: Talium est regnum caelorum, cum esse non possit nisi iustorum.
19. 24. And lest anyone suppose that little ones ought to be brought to baptism because, just as they are not sinners, so neither are they righteous, then how do certain ones recall that the merit of this age was praised by the Lord, when he said, Let the little ones come to me; for of such is the kingdom of heaven (Matt 19:14)? For if this was said not on account of the likeness of humility, because humility makes one like little ones, but on account of the praiseworthy life of children, then surely they are also righteous. For it could not otherwise rightly be said, Of such is the kingdom of heaven, since it can belong to none but the righteous.
DPMe.1.19.24Sed forte hoc quidem non congruenter dicitur, quod parvulorum vitam laudaverit Dominus dicens: Talium est regnum caelorum, cum verax ille sit intellectus, quod humilitatis similitudinem in parva aetate posuerit. Verumtamen forsitan hoc tenendum est, quod dixi, propterea parvulos baptizari debere, quia, sicut peccatores non sunt, ita nec iusti sunt. Sed cum dictum esset: Non veni vocare iustos, quasi ei responderetur: "Quos ergo vocare venisti?" continuo subiunxit: sed peccatores in paenitentiam. Ac per hoc quomodo si iusti sunt, ita etiam si peccatores non sunt, non eos venit vocare qui dixit: Non veni vocare iustos, sed peccatores. Et ideo baptismo eius, qui eos non vocat, non tantum frustra, verum etiam improbe videntur irruere; quod absit ut sentiamus. Vocat eos igitur medicus, qui non est opus sanis, sed aegrotantibus, nec venit vocare iustos, sed peccatores in paenitentiam. Et ideo quia suae vitae propriae peccatis nullis adhuc tenentur obnoxii, originalis in eis aegritudo sanatur in eius gratia, qui salvos facit per lavacrum regenerationis (Tit 3, 5).
But perhaps it is not fitting to say that the Lord praised the life of little ones when he said, Of such is the kingdom of heaven, since the true understanding is that he set the likeness of humility in the small age. Yet perhaps this is to be held which I said: that little ones ought for this reason to be baptized, because, just as they are not sinners, so neither are they righteous. But when it had been said, I came not to call the righteous, as if it were answered him, "Whom, then, have you come to call?" he immediately added, but sinners to repentance. And by this reasoning, just as if they are righteous, so also if they are not sinners, he came not to call them who said, I came not to call the righteous, but sinners. And therefore they would seem to rush upon his baptism—the baptism of him who does not call them—not only in vain but even wrongly; far be it from us to think this. The physician, therefore, calls them, the physician who is not needed by the healthy but by the sick, and who came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance. And therefore, because they are as yet held subject to no sins of their own life, the original sickness in them is healed in the grace of him who saves through the washing of regeneration (Titus 3:5).
DPMe.1.19.2419. 25. Dicet aliquis: "Quomodo ergo et ipsi vocantur in paenitentiam? Numquid tantillos potest aliquid paenitere?". Huic respondetur: "Si propterea paenitentes dicendi non sunt quia sensum paenitendi nondum habent, nec fideles dicendi sunt, quia similiter sensum credendi nondum habent. Si autem propterea recte fideles vocantur, quoniam fidem per verba gestantium quodam modo profitentur, cur non prius etiam paenitentes habeantur, cum per eorumdem verba gestantium diabolo et huic saeculo renuntiare monstrantur? Totum hoc in spe fit vi sacramenti et divinae gratiae, quam Dominus donavit Ecclesiae".
19. 25. Someone will say, "How, then, are they too called to repentance? Can such tiny ones repent of anything?" To this it is answered: "If they are not to be called penitents because they do not yet have the sense of repenting, neither are they to be called faithful, because they likewise do not yet have the sense of believing. But if they are rightly called faithful because they in a certain way profess faith through the words of those who carry them, why should they not also be held to be penitents first, when through the words of the same carriers they are shown to renounce the devil and this world? All this is done in hope by the power of the sacrament and of divine grace, which the Lord has given to the Church."
DPMe.1.19.25Ceterum quis ignorat quod baptizatus parvulus, si ad rationales annos veniens non crediderit nec se ab illicitis concupiscentiis abstinuerit, nihil ei proderit quod parvus accepit? Verumtamen si percepto baptismate de hac vita emigraverit, soluto reatu, cui originaliter erat obnoxius, perficietur in illo lumine veritatis, quod incommutabiliter manens in aeternum iustificatos praesentia Creatoris illuminat. Peccata enim sola separant inter homines et Deum, quae solvuntur eius gratia, per quem mediatorem reconciliamur, cum iustificat impium.
For the rest, who does not know that, if a baptized little one, coming to the years of reason, does not believe and does not abstain from unlawful desires, it will profit him nothing that he received what he received as a little one? Yet if, having received baptism, he departs from this life, the guilt to which he was originally subject being loosed, he will be perfected in that light of truth which, remaining unchangeably in eternity, illumines the justified by the presence of the Creator. For only sins separate between men and God, and these are loosed by his grace, through whom as mediator we are reconciled, when he justifies the ungodly.
DPMe.1.19.2520. 26. Terrentur autem isti sententia Domini dicentis: Nisi quis natus fuerit denuo, non videbit regnum Dei - quod cum exponeret, ait: Nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu, non intrabit in regnum caelorum (Io 3, 3. 5) - et propterea conantur parvulis non baptizatis innocentiae merito salutem ac vitam aeternam tribuere, sed, quia baptizati non sunt, eos a regno caelorum facere alienos nova quadam et mirabili praesumptione, quasi salus aeternae vitae aeterna possit esse praeter Christi hereditatem, praeter regnum caelorum. Habent enim videlicet quo confugiant atque ubi delitescant, quia non ait Dominus: Si quis non renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, "non habebit vitam", sed ait: non intrabit in regnum Dei. Nam si illud dixisset, nulla hinc dubitatio posset oboriri. Auferatur ergo iam dubitatio, Dominum audiamus, non suspiciones coniecturasque mortalium, Dominum audiamus, inquam, non quidem hoc de sacramento sancti lavacri dicentem, sed de sacramento sanctae mensae suae, quo nemo rite nisi baptizatus accedit: Nisi manducaveritis carnem meam et biberitis sanguinem meum, non habebitis vitam in vobis (Io 6, 54). Quid ultra quaerimus? Quid ad hoc responderi potest, nisi pertinacia pugnaces nervos adversus constantiam perspicuae veritatis intendat?
20. 26. But these men are frightened by the saying of the Lord, Unless one is born again, he will not see the kingdom of God—which, when he explained it, he said, Unless one is reborn of water and the Spirit, he will not enter into the kingdom of heaven (John 3:3, 5)—and therefore they try to grant to unbaptized little ones, by the merit of their innocence, salvation and eternal life, but, because they are not baptized, to make them strangers to the kingdom of heaven, by a certain new and astonishing presumption, as though the salvation of eternal life could be eternal apart from the inheritance of Christ, apart from the kingdom of heaven. For they evidently have a place to which to flee and where to hide, because the Lord did not say, If one is not reborn of water and the Spirit, "he will not have life," but he said, he will not enter into the kingdom of God. For if he had said that, no doubt could here arise. Let doubt, then, now be removed; let us hear the Lord, not the suspicions and conjectures of mortals; let us hear the Lord, I say, saying this not indeed of the sacrament of the holy washing, but of the sacrament of his holy table, to which no one rightly comes but the baptized: Unless you eat my flesh and drink my blood, you will not have life in you (John 6:54). What more do we seek? What can be answered to this, unless obstinacy strain its contentious sinews against the steadfastness of perspicuous truth?
DPMe.1.20.2620. 27. An vero quisquam etiam hoc dicere audebit, quod ad parvulos haec sententia non pertineat possintque sine participatione corporis huius et sanguinis in se habere vitam, quia non ait: "Qui non manducaverit", sicut de baptismo: Qui non renatus fuerit, sed ait: Si non manducaveritis, velut eos alloquens qui audire et intellegere poterant, quod utique non valent parvuli?
20. 27. Or will anyone dare to say even this, that this sentence does not pertain to little ones, and that they can have life in themselves without partaking of this body and blood, because he did not say, "He who does not eat," as he did of baptism, He who is not reborn, but he said, If you do not eat, as though addressing those who could hear and understand—which little ones surely cannot?
DPMe.1.20.27Sed qui hoc dicit, non adtendit, quia nisi omnes ista sententia teneat, ut sine corpore et sanguine Filii hominis vitam habere non possint, frustra etiam aetas maior id curat. Potest enim, si non voluntatem, sed verba loquentis adtendas, eis solis videri dictum, quibus tunc Dominus loquebatur, quia non ait "qui non manducaverit", sed: Si non manducaveritis. Et ubi est quod eodem loco de hac ipsa re ait: Panis, quem ego dedero, caro mea est pro saeculi vita (Io 6, 52)?
But whoever says this does not attend to the fact that, unless that sentence holds for all—namely, that without the body and blood of the Son of man they cannot have life—then even the older age cares for it in vain. For if you attend not to the will but to the words of the one speaking, it can seem to have been said only to those to whom the Lord was then speaking, because he did not say "he who does not eat," but, If you do not eat. And where is that which in the same place, concerning this very matter, he says: The bread that I will give is my flesh for the life of the world (John 6:51)?
DPMe.1.20.27Secundum hoc enim etiam ad nos pertinere illud sacramentum intellegimus, qui tunc nondum fuimus, quando ista dicebat, quia non possumus dicere ad saeculum nos non pertinere, pro cuius vita Christus suam carnem dedit. Quis autem ambigat saeculi nomine homines significasse, qui nascendo in hoc saeculum veniunt? Nam, sicut alibi ait: Filii saeculi huius generant et generantur (Lc 20, 34). Ac per hoc etiam pro parvulorum vita caro data est, quae data est pro saeculi vita; et si non manducaverint carnem filii hominis, nec ipsi habebunt vitam.
For according to this we understand that that sacrament pertains also to us who were not yet in being when he said these things, because we cannot say that we do not pertain to the world for whose life Christ gave his flesh. And who would doubt that by the name "world" he signified the men who by being born come into this world? For, as he says elsewhere, The sons of this world beget and are begotten (Luke 20:34). And by this reasoning the flesh that was given for the life of the world was given also for the life of little ones; and if they do not eat the flesh of the Son of man, neither will they have life.
DPMe.1.20.2720. 28. Hinc est etiam illud: Pater diligit Filium, et omnia dedit in manu eius. Qui credit in Filium, habet vitam aeternam; qui autem incredulus est Filio, non habebit vitam, sed ira Dei manet super eum (Io 3, 35-36). In quo igitur horum genere ponemus infantes? In eorum qui credunt in Filium, an in eorum qui sunt increduli Filio? "In neutro, ait aliquis, quia cum adhuc credere non possunt, nec increduli deputandi sunt". Non hoc indicat ecclesiastica regula, quae baptizatos infantes fidelium numero adiungit. Porro si isti, qui baptizantur, propter virtutem celebrationemque tanti sacramenti, quamvis suo corde atque ore non agant quod ad credendum confitendumque pertineat (Rom 10, 10,), tamen in numero credentium computantur, profecto illi, quibus sacramentum defuerit, in eis habendi sunt qui non credunt Filio; atque ideo si huius inanes gratiae corpore exierint, sequetur eos quod dictum est: Non habebunt vitam, sed ira Dei manet super eos. Et unde hoc, quando eos clarum est peccata propria non habere, si nec originali peccato teneantur obnoxii?
20. 28. From this comes also that saying: The Father loves the Son, and has given all things into his hand. He who believes in the Son has eternal life; but he who is unbelieving toward the Son will not have life, but the wrath of God remains upon him (John 3:35-36). In which, then, of these kinds shall we place infants? Among those who believe in the Son, or among those who are unbelieving toward the Son? "In neither," someone says, "because, since they cannot yet believe, neither are they to be reckoned unbelieving." But the ecclesiastical rule does not indicate this, which joins baptized infants to the number of the faithful. Further, if those who are baptized, on account of the power and celebration of so great a sacrament—although in their own heart and mouth they do not perform what pertains to believing and confessing (Rom 10:10)—are nevertheless counted in the number of believers, then surely those who have lacked the sacrament are to be held among those who do not believe in the Son; and therefore, if they go out of the body empty of this grace, that which has been said will follow them: They will not have life, but the wrath of God remains upon them. And whence is this, when it is clear that they have no sins of their own, if they are not held subject even to original sin?
DPMe.1.20.2821. 29. Bene autem non ait: ira Dei "veniet super eum", sed: manet super eum. Ab hac quippe ira, qua omnes sub peccato sunt (Rom 3, 9; 7, 14; Gal 3, 22), de qua dicit Apostolus: Fuimus enim et nos aliquando naturaliter filii irae sicut et ceteri (Eph 2, 3), nulla res liberat nisi gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum (Rom 7, 25). Haec gratia cur ad illum veniat, ad illum non veniat, occulta esse causa potest, iniusta non potest. Numquid enim iniquitas apud Deum? absit (Rom 9, 14). Sed prius sanctarum Scripturarum auctoritatibus colla subdenda sunt, ut ad intellectum per fidem quisque perveniat.
21. 29. But he well did not say, the wrath of God "will come upon him," but, remains upon him. For from this wrath, under which all are in sin (Rom 3:9; 7:14; Gal 3:22), of which the Apostle says, For we too were once by nature children of wrath, like the rest (Eph 2:3), nothing frees but the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord (Rom 7:25). Why this grace comes to one and does not come to another can be a hidden cause; it cannot be an unjust one. For is there injustice with God? By no means (Rom 9:14). But first our necks must be bowed to the authorities of the holy Scriptures, that through faith each may come to understanding.
DPMe.1.21.29Neque enim frustra dictum est: Iudicia tua sicut multa abyssus (Ps 35, 7). Cuius abyssi altitudinem veluti expavescens, exclamat Apostolus: O altitudo divitiarum sapientiae et scientiae Dei (Rom 11, 33)! Praemiserat quippe sententiam mirae profunditatis dicens: Conclusit enim Deus omnes in incredulitate, ut omnibus misereatur (Rom 11, 32). Cuius profunditatis veluti horrore percussus: O altitudo, inquit, divitiarum sapientiae et scientiae Dei! quam inscrutabilia sunt iudicia eius et investigabiles viae eius! Quis enim cognovit sensum Domini? aut quis consiliarius illius fuit? aut quis prior dedit illi, et retribuetur ei? Quoniam ex ipso et per ipsum et in ipso sunt omnia; ipsi gloria in saecula saeculorum, Amen (Rom 11, 33-36). Valde ergo parvum sensum habemus ad discutiendam iustitiam iudiciorum Dei, ad discutiendam gratiam gratuitam, nullis meritis praecedentibus non iniquam, quae non tam movet, cum praestatur indignis quam cum aeque indignis aliis denegatur.
For it was not said in vain, Your judgments are like a great deep (Ps 36:6 (35:7)). As though terrified at the depth of this deep, the Apostle exclaims, O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God (Rom 11:33)! For he had set before it a saying of wondrous profundity, saying, For God has shut up all in unbelief, that he may have mercy on all (Rom 11:32). As though struck by the awe of this profundity, O the depth, he says, of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How inscrutable are his judgments and his ways past finding out! For who has known the mind of the Lord? Or who has been his counselor? Or who has first given to him, that it should be repaid him? For from him and through him and in him are all things; to him be glory unto the ages of ages. Amen (Rom 11:33-36). We have, therefore, a very small understanding for examining the justice of the judgments of God, for examining the free grace which, with no merits going before, is not unjust, and which moves us not so much when it is given to the unworthy as when it is denied to others equally unworthy.
DPMe.1.21.2921. 30. Nam et hi, quibus videtur iniustum, ut parvuli sine gratia Christi de corpore exeuntes non solum regno Dei, quo et ipsi fatentur nisi per baptismum renatos intrare non posse, verum etiam vita aeterna et salute priventur, quaerentes quomodo iustum sit, ut alius ab originali impietate solvatur, alius non solvatur, cum eadem sit utriusque conditio, ipsi respondeant secundum sententiam suam, quomodo identidem iustum sit, ut huic praestetur baptismus, quo intret in regnum Dei, illi non praestetur, cum sit utriusque par causa. Si enim movet, cur ex his duobus, cum ex aequo ambo sint originaliter peccatores, alius ab hoc vinculo solvitur, cui conceditur baptismus, alius non solvitur, cui talis gratia non conceditur, cur non pariter movet, quod ex duobus originaliter innocentibus alius accepit baptismum, quo in regnum Dei possit intrare, alius non accepit, ne ad regnum Dei possit accedere?
21. 30. For even these to whom it seems unjust that little ones who go out of the body without the grace of Christ should be deprived not only of the kingdom of God—into which they themselves confess that none can enter unless reborn through baptism—but also of eternal life and salvation: as they ask how it is just that one be loosed from original ungodliness and another not loosed, since the condition of both is the same, let them answer, according to their own opinion, how it is likewise just that to this one baptism be granted, by which he enters into the kingdom of God, and to that one not be granted, since the case of both is equal. For if it moves us why, of these two—since both are equally sinners originally—one is loosed from this bond, to whom baptism is conceded, and another is not loosed, to whom such grace is not conceded, why does it not equally move us that, of two originally innocent, one received baptism by which he could enter into the kingdom of God, and the other did not receive it, so that he could not come to the kingdom of God?
DPMe.1.21.30Nempe in utraque causa ad illam exclamationem reditur: O altitudo divitiarum (Rom 11, 33)! Ex ipsis deinde baptizatis parvulis dicatur mihi, cur alius rapitur, ne malitia mutet intellectum eius (Sap 4, 11), et alius vivit impius futurus? Nonne, si ambo raperentur, ambo in regnum caelorum ingrederentur? Et tamen non est iniquitas apud Deum. Quid? illud quem non moveat, quem non in tanta altitudine exclamare compellat, quod alii parvuli spiritu immundo vexantur (Mt 12, 43; Mc 1, 26; 2, 30; 5, 8; Lc 9, 42), alii nihil tale patiuntur, alii etiam in uteris matrum (Ier 1, 5), sicut Ieremias, sanctificantur, cum omnes, si est originale peccatum, pariter rei sint, si non est, pariter innocentes sint? Unde ista tanta dìversitas, nisi quia inscrutabília sunt iudicia eius et investigabiles viae eius (Rom 11, 33)?
Surely in either case we come back to that exclamation: O the depth of the riches (Rom 11:33)! And then, of these baptized little ones themselves, let it be told me why one is taken away, lest malice change his understanding (Wis 4:11), and another lives who is to be ungodly? Would not both, if both were taken away, enter into the kingdom of heaven? And yet there is no injustice with God. What? Whom would it not move, whom would it not compel to exclaim at such a depth, that some little ones are vexed by an unclean spirit (See Matt 12:43; Mark 1:26; 5:8; 9:25; Luke 9:42), others suffer nothing of the kind, others even in their mothers' wombs (Jer 1:5), like Jeremiah, are sanctified, when all, if there is original sin, are equally guilty, and, if there is none, are equally innocent? Whence comes this so great diversity, except that his judgments are inscrutable and his ways past finding out (Rom 11:33)?
DPMe.1.21.3022. 31. An forte illud iam explosum repudiatumque sentiendum est, quod animae prius in caelesti habitatione peccantes gradatim atque paulatim ad suorum meritorum corpora veniant, ac pro ante gesta vita magis minusve corporeis pestibus affligantur? Cui opinioni quamvis sancta Scriptura apertissime contradicat, quae cum gratiam commendaret, Nondum natis, inquit, nec qui aliquid egerint boni aut mali, ut secundum electionem propositum Dei maneret, non ex operibus, sed ex vocante dictum est, quod maior serviet minori (Rom 9, 10-12), nec ipsi tamen qui hoc sentiunt evadunt huius quaestionis angustias, sed in eis coartati et haerentes similiter: O altitudo! exclamare coguntur.
22. 31. Or is perhaps that opinion now to be held which has been hissed off and repudiated—that souls, having sinned beforehand in a heavenly dwelling, come gradually and little by little to bodies suited to their deserts, and, according to the life lived before, are afflicted more or less by corporeal plagues? Although holy Scripture most openly contradicts this opinion, which, in commending grace, says, When they were not yet born, nor had done anything good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not from works but from him who calls, it was said that the elder will serve the younger (Rom 9:11-12), yet not even those who hold this opinion escape the straits of this question, but, hemmed in and stuck in them, are likewise compelled to exclaim, O the depth!
DPMe.1.22.31Unde enim fit, ut homo ab ineunte pueritia modestior, ingeniosior, temperantior, ex magna parte libidinum victor, qui oderit avaritiam, luxuriam detestetur atque ad virtutes ceteras provectior aptiorque consurgat, et tamen eo loco sit, ubi ei praedicari gratia christiana non possit - Quomodo enim invocabunt, in quem non crediderunt? aut quomodo credent, quem non audierunt? Quomodo autem audient sine praedicante? (Rom 10, 14) -.
For whence does it come that one man, from his earliest boyhood, is more modest, more gifted, more temperate, in great part a conqueror of his lusts, hating greed, detesting extravagance, and rising up more advanced and apt toward the other virtues, and yet is in a place where the Christian grace cannot be preached to him—for how will they call upon him in whom they have not believed? Or how will they believe him whom they have not heard? And how will they hear without a preacher? (Rom 10:14)—
DPMe.1.22.31Alius autem tardus ingenio, libidinibus deditus, flagitiis et facinoribus coopertus, ita gubernetur, ut audiat, credat, baptizetur, rapiatur aut, si detentus hic fuerit, laudabiliter vivat? Ubi duo isti tam diversa merita contraxerunt, non dico, ut iste credat, ille non credat, quod est propriae voluntatis, sed ut iste audiat quod credat, ille non audiat - hoc enim non est in hominis potestate - ubi, inquam, haec tam diversa merita contraxerunt?
while another, slow of mind, given over to lusts, covered with shameful deeds and crimes, is so governed that he hears, believes, is baptized, and is taken away, or, if he is kept here, lives praiseworthily? Where did these two contract deserts so different—I do not say so that this one believes and that one does not believe, which is a matter of one's own will, but so that this one hears what he may believe and that one does not hear—for this is not in a man's power—where, I say, did they contract these deserts so different?
DPMe.1.22.31Si in caelo egerunt aliquam vitam, ut pro suis actibus propellerentur vel laberentur in terras congruisque suae ante actae vitae corporeis receptaculis tenerentur, ille utique melius ante hoc mortale corpus vixisse credendus est, qui eo non multum meruit praegravari, ut et bonum haberet ingenium et concupiscentiis eius mitioribus urgeretur, quas posset facile superare; et tamen eam sibi gratiam praedicari non meruit, qua sola posset a secundae mortis pernicie liberari.
If they lived some life in heaven, such that for their acts they were driven down or slipped to the earth and held in corporeal receptacles suited to their previous life, then surely the one who deserved not to be much weighed down by it is to be believed to have lived better before this mortal body, in that he both had a good nature and was pressed by milder concupiscences which he could easily overcome; and yet he did not deserve to have preached to him that grace by which alone he could be freed from the destruction of the second death.
DPMe.1.22.31Ille autem pro meritis deterioribus, sicut putant, graviori corpori implicitus et ob hoc cordis obtunsi, cum carnis illecebris ardentissima cupidine vinceretur et per nequissimam vitam peccatis pristinis, quibus ad hoc venire meruerat, adderet peiora terrena, aut in cruce tamen audivit: Hodie mecum eris in paradiso (Lc 23, 43), aut alicui cohaesit Apostolo, cuius praedicatione mutatus et per lavacrum regenerationis salvus effectus est, ut ubi abundavit peccatum, superabundaret gratia (Rom 5, 20). Quid hinc respondeant omnino non video, qui volentes humanis coniecturis iustitiam Dei defendere et ignorantes altitudinem gratiae fabulas improbabiles texuerunt.
But the other, on account of worse deserts—as they suppose—was entangled in a heavier body and on this account in a dull heart, and, when he was overcome by the most burning desire for the enticements of the flesh and through a most wicked life added worse earthly things to the former sins by which he had deserved to come to this, yet either heard on the cross, Today you will be with me in paradise (Luke 23:43), or clung to some Apostle, by whose preaching he was changed and through the washing of regeneration made whole, so that where sin abounded, grace abounded yet more (Rom 5:20). What they may answer to this I do not see at all—those who, wishing to defend the justice of God by human conjectures and being ignorant of the height of grace, have woven improbable fables.
DPMe.1.22.3122. 32. Multa enim dici possunt de miris vocationibus hominum, sive quas legimus sive quas experti sumus, quibus eorum opinio subvertatur, qui credunt ante ista corpora sua quasdam proprias vitas gessisse animas hominum, quibus ad haec venirent pro diversitate meritorum diversa hic experturae vel bona vel mala. Sed terminandi huius operis cura non sinit in his diutius immorari. Unum tamen, quod inter multa mirabile comperi, non tacebo.
22. 32. For many things could be said about the wondrous callings of men, whether those we read of or those we have experienced, by which the opinion of those is overturned who believe that the souls of men lived certain lives of their own before these bodies, by which they came to these bodies, destined to experience here, according to the diversity of their deserts, different things, whether good or evil. But the care of bringing this work to an end does not allow me to linger longer on these matters. One thing, however, which among many I have found wonderful, I will not pass over in silence.
DPMe.1.22.32Quis non secundum istos, qui ex meritis prioris vitae ante hoc corpus in caelestibus gestae animas terrenis corporibus magis minusve gravari opinantur, adfirmet eos ante istam vitam sceleratius immaniusque peccasse, qui mentis lumen sic amittere meruerant, ut sensu vicino pecoribus nascerentur, non dico tardissimi ingenio - nam hoc de aliis dici solet - sed ita excordes, ut etiam cirrati ad movendum risum exhibeant cordatis delicias fatuitatis,
Who, according to these men who suppose that souls are weighed down more or less by earthly bodies on account of the deserts of a prior life lived in the heavens before this body, would not affirm that those had sinned more wickedly and monstrously before this life who deserved so to lose the light of mind that they were born with a sense close to the beasts—I do not say the slowest of mind, for this is wont to be said of others, but so witless that, with curled hair, they are put forward to provoke laughter and offer to the sensible the diversions of their foolishness,
DPMe.1.22.32quorum nomen ex graeco derivatum moriones vulgus appellat? Talium tamen quidam fuit ita christianus, ut, cum esset omnium iniuriarum suarum mira fatuitate patientissimus, iniuriam tamen nominis Christi vel in se ipso religionis, qua imbutus erat, sic ferre non posset, ut blasphemantes videlicet cordatos, a quibus haec ut provocaretur audiebat, insectari lapidibus non desisteret nec in ea causa vel dominis parceret.
whom the common people call by a name derived from the Greek, morions? Yet a certain one of such men was so Christian that, although by a wonderful foolishness he was most patient of all the injuries done to himself, he nevertheless could so not bear an injury to the name of Christ or to the religion with which he had been imbued, even in his own person, that he would not cease to pursue with stones those sensible men who blasphemed—from whom he heard such things, that he might be provoked—nor in that cause would he spare even his masters.
DPMe.1.22.32Tales ergo praedestinari et creari arbitror, ut qui possunt intellegant Dei gratiam et Spiritum, qui ubi vult spirat (Io 3, 8), ob hoc omne ingenii genus in filiis misericordiae non praeterire itemque omne ingenii genus in gehennae filiis praeterire, ut qui gloriatur in Domino glorietur (1 Cor 1, 31).
Such men, therefore, I judge to be predestined and created so that those who can may understand that the grace of God and the Spirit, who breathes where he wills (John 3:8), for this reason passes over no kind of natural gift in the sons of mercy, and likewise passes over every kind of natural gift in the sons of Gehenna, so that he who glories may glory in the Lord (1 Cor 1:31).
DPMe.1.22.32Illi autem qui pro meritis vitae superioris accipere quasque animas diversa terrena corpora adfirmant, quibus aliae magis, aliae minus graventur, et pro eisdem meritis humana ingenia variari, ut acutiora sint quaedam et alia obtunsiora, proque ipsius vitae superioris meritis divinam quoque gratiam liberandis hominibus dispensari, quid de isto poterunt respondere? Quomodo ei tribuent et teterrimam vitam superiorem, ut ex hoc fatuus nasceretur, et tam bene meritam, ut ex hoc in Christo gratia multis acutissimis praeferretur?
But those who affirm that souls receive their several earthly bodies according to the deserts of a higher life—bodies by which some are weighed down more, others less—and that human natural gifts are varied according to those same deserts, so that some are sharper and others duller, and that the divine grace too for freeing men is dispensed according to the deserts of that higher life: what will they be able to answer concerning this man? How will they attribute to him both a most foul higher life, so that from this he was born a simpleton, and one so well deserving, so that from this in Christ he was by grace preferred to many of the sharpest minds?
DPMe.1.22.3222. 33. Cedamus igitur et consentiamus auctoritati sanctae Scripturae, quae nescit falli nec fallere, et, sicut nondum natos ad discernenda merita eorum aliquid boni vel mali egisse non credimus, ita omnes sub peccato esse, quod per unum hominem intravit in mundum et per omnes homines pertransiit (Rom 5, 12), a quo non liberat nisi gratia Dei per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, minime dubitemus.
22. 33. Let us yield, therefore, and consent to the authority of holy Scripture, which knows neither to be deceived nor to deceive; and, just as we do not believe that the not-yet-born have done anything good or evil for the distinguishing of their deserts, so let us in no way doubt that all are under the sin which through one man entered into the world and passed through all men (Rom 5:12), from which nothing frees but the grace of God through our Lord Jesus Christ.
DPMe.1.22.3323. 33. Cuius medicinalis adventus non est opus sanis, sed aegrotantibus, quia non venit vocare iustos, sed peccatores (Mt 9, 12-13), in cuius regnum non intrabit nisi qui renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu nec praeter regnum eius salutem ac vitam possidebit aeternam, quoniam qui non manducaverit carnem eius (Io 6, 54), et qui incredulus est Filio, non habebit vitam, sed ira Dei manet super eum (Io 3, 36). Ab hoc peccato, ab hac aegritudine, ab hac ira Dei, cuius naturaliter filii sunt, qui etiam si per aetatem non habent proprium, trahunt tamen originale peccatum, non liberat nisi Agnus Dei qui tollit peccata mundi (Io 1, 29), non nisi Medicus, qui non venit propter sanos, sed propter aegrotos, non nisi Salvator, de quo dictum est generi humano: Natus est vobis hodie Salvator (Lc 2, 11); non nisi Redemptor, cuius sanguine deletur debitum nostrum.
23. 33. His healing coming is not needed by the healthy but by the sick, because he came not to call the righteous but sinners (Matt 9:12-13); into whose kingdom none will enter but he who has been reborn of water and the Spirit, nor will he possess salvation and eternal life apart from his kingdom, since he who has not eaten his flesh (John 6:54), and he who is unbelieving toward the Son, will not have life, but the wrath of God remains upon him (John 3:36). From this sin, from this sickness, from this wrath of God, of which they are by nature children—who, even if through their age they have no sin of their own, yet draw the original sin—nothing frees but the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world (John 1:29), none but the Physician, who came not for the healthy but for the sick, none but the Savior, of whom it was said to the human race, Today a Savior is born to you (Luke 2:11); none but the Redeemer, by whose blood our debt is blotted out.
DPMe.1.23.33Nam quis audeat dicere non esse Christum infantium salvatorem nec redemptorem? Unde autem salvos facit, si nulla in eis est originalis aegritudo peccati? Unde redimit, si non sunt per originem primi hominis venumdati sub peccato (Rom 7, 14)? Nulla igitur ex nostro arbitrio, praeter baptismum Christi, salus aeterna promittatur infantibus, quam non promittit Scriptura divina humanis omnibus ingeniis praeferenda.
For who would dare to say that Christ is not the Savior and Redeemer of infants? But whence does he save them, if there is in them no original sickness of sin? Whence does he redeem them, if they are not, through the origin of the first man, sold under sin (Rom 7:14)? Let no eternal salvation, then, be promised to infants by our own judgment apart from the baptism of Christ—a salvation which the divine Scripture, to be preferred to all human reasonings, does not promise.
DPMe.1.23.33DPMe.1.23.33
24. 34. Optime punici christiani baptismum ipsum nihil aliud quam salutem, et sacramentum corporis Christi, nihil aliud quam vitam vocant. Unde, nisi ex antiqua, ut existimo, et apostolica traditione, qua Ecclesiae Christi insitum tenent, praeter baptismum et participationem mensae Dominicae, non solum ad regnum Dei, sed nec ad salutem et vitam aeternam posse quemquam hominum pervenire? Hoc enim et Scriptura testatur secundum ea quae supra diximus. Nam quid aliud tenent, qui baptismum nomine salutis appellant, nisi quod dictum est: Salvos nos fecit per lavacrum regenerationis (Tit 3, 5); et quod Petrus ait: Sic et vos simili forma baptisma salvos facit (1 Pt 3, 21)? quid aliud etiam qui sacramentum mensae Dominicae vitam vocant, nisi quod dictum est: Ego sum panis vivus, qui de caelo descendi; et: Panis, quem ego dedero, caro mea est pro saeculi vita; et: Si non manducaveritis carnem Filii hominis et sanguinem biberitis, non habebitis vitam in vobis (Io 6, 51-52, 54)? Si ergo, ut tot et tanta divina testimonia concinunt, nec salus nec vita aeterna sine baptismo et corpore et sanguine Domini cuiquam speranda est, frustra sine his promittitur parvulis.
24. 34. The African Christians very well call baptism itself nothing other than salvation, and the sacrament of the body of Christ nothing other than life. From what, except, as I think, from an ancient and apostolic tradition by which they hold it as planted in the Church of Christ that, apart from baptism and partaking of the table of the Lord, no man can come not only to the kingdom of God but not even to salvation and eternal life? For this Scripture too testifies, according to what we said above. For what else do those hold who call baptism by the name of salvation, but what was said: He saved us through the washing of regeneration (Titus 3:5); and what Peter says: So baptism too, in a like form, saves you (1 Pet 3:21)? And what else do those too hold who call the sacrament of the Lord's table life, but what was said: I am the living bread, who came down from heaven; and, The bread that I will give is my flesh for the life of the world; and, Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, you will not have life in you (John 6:51-52, 54)? If, then, as so many and so great divine testimonies agree, neither salvation nor eternal life is to be hoped for by anyone without baptism and the body and blood of the Lord, in vain is it promised to little ones without these.
DPMe.1.24.34Porro si a salute ac vita aeterna hominem nisi peccata non separant, per haec sacramenta non nisi peccati reatus in parvulis solvitur; de quo reatu scriptum est neminem esse mundum, nec si unius diei fuerit vita eius (Iob 14, 4). Unde est et illud in Psalmis: Ego enim in iniquitatibus conceptus sum et in peccatis mater mea me in utero aluit (Ps 50, 7); aut enim ex persona generali ipsius hominis dicitur aut, si proprie David hoc de se dicit, non utique de fornicatione, sed de legitimo connubio natus fuit. Non itaque dubitemus etiam pro infantibus baptizandis sanguinem fusum, qui priusquam funderetur, sic in sacramento datus est et commendatus, ut diceretur: Hic est sanguis meus, qui pro multis effundetur in remissionem peccatorum (Mt 26, 28). Negant enim illos liberari, qui sub peccato esse nolunt fateri. Nam unde liberantur, si nulla servitute peccati tenentur obstricti?
Further, if nothing separates a man from salvation and eternal life except sins, then through these sacraments nothing but the guilt of sin is loosed in little ones; concerning which guilt it is written that no one is clean, not even if his life has been but of one day (Job 14:4). Hence too that saying in the Psalms: For I was conceived in iniquities, and in sins my mother nourished me in the womb (Ps 51:5 (50:7)); for either it is said in the general person of man himself, or, if David says this properly of himself, he was surely born not of fornication but of lawful wedlock. Let us not doubt, then, that the blood was shed even for the baptizing of infants—the blood which, before it was shed, was so given and commended in the sacrament that it was said, This is my blood, which will be shed for many unto the forgiveness of sins (Matt 26:28). For they deny that those are freed who refuse to confess that they are under sin. For whence are they freed, if they are held bound by no slavery of sin?
DPMe.1.24.3424. 35. Ego, inquit, lux in saeculum veni, ut omnis, qui crediderit in me, non maneat in tenebris (Io 12, 46). Hoc dicto quid ostendit nisi in tenebris esse omnem qui non credit in eum et credendo efficere, ne maneat in tenebris? Has tenebras quid nisi peccata intellegimus? Sed quodlibet aliud intellegantur hec tenebrae, profecto qui non credit in Christum manebit in eis, et utique poenales sunt, non quasi nocturnae ad quietem animantium necessariae.
24. 35. I, he says, have come as light into the world, that everyone who believes in me may not remain in darkness (John 12:46). By this saying what does he show but that everyone who does not believe in him is in darkness, and that by believing he brings it about that he does not remain in darkness? What do we understand this darkness to be but sins? But whatever else this darkness is understood to be, surely he who does not believe in Christ will remain in it; and it is certainly penal, not, as it were, the nightly darkness necessary for the rest of living things.
DPMe.1.24.3525. 35. Proinde parvuli, si per sacramentum, quod ad hoc divinitus institutum est, in credentium numerum non transeant, profecto in his tenebris remanebunt.
25. 35. Accordingly, little ones, if through the sacrament which was divinely instituted for this they do not pass over into the number of believers, will surely remain in this darkness.
DPMe.1.25.3525. 36. Quamvis eos nonnulli mox natos illuminari credant sic intellegentes quod scriptum est: Erat lumen verum, quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum (Io 1, 9). Quod si ita est, multum mirandum est, quomodo illuminati ab unico Filio, quod erat in principio Verbum Deus apud Deum, non ammittantur ad regnum Dei, nec sint heredes Dei, coheredes autem Christi. Hoc enim eis nisi per baptismum non praestari etiam qui hoc sentiunt confitentur. Deinde iam illuminati, si ad consequendum regnum Dei nondum sunt idonei, saltem ipsum baptismum, quo ad hoc idonei fiunt, laeti suscipere debuerunt; cui tamen eos videmus cum magnis fletibus reluctari eamque ignorantiam in illa aetate contemnimus, ut sacramenta, quae illis prodesse novimus, in eis etiam reluctantibus compleamus. Cur enim et Apostolus dicit: Nolite pueri esse mentibus (1 Cor 14, 20), si iam lumine illo vero, quod Verbum Dei est, eorum mentes illuminatae sunt?
25. 36. Although some believe that they are illumined as soon as they are born, understanding thus what is written: It was the true light, which illumines every man coming into this world (John 1:9). But if this is so, it is much to be wondered at how those illumined by the only Son, who in the beginning was the Word, God with God, are not admitted to the kingdom of God, and are not heirs of God and coheirs of Christ. For that this is not granted to them except through baptism, even those who hold this opinion confess. Then, being already illumined, if they are not yet fit to obtain the kingdom of God, they ought at least gladly to receive baptism itself, by which they become fit for this; yet we see them resist it with great weeping, and we make light of that ignorance in that age, so that we complete in them, even resisting, the sacraments which we know to profit them. For why too does the Apostle say, Do not be children in your minds (1 Cor 14:20), if their minds were already illumined by that true light which is the Word of God?
DPMe.1.25.3625. 37. Itaque illud, quod in Evangelio positum est: Erat lumen verum, quod illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum (Io 1, 9), ideo dictum est, quia nullus hominum illuminatur nisi illo lumine veritatis, quod Deus est, ne quisquam putaret ab eo se illuminari, a quo aliquid audit ut discat, non dico, si quemquam magnum hominem, sed nec si angelum ei contingat habere doctorem. Adhibetur enim sermo veritatis extrinsecus vocis ministerio corporalis, verumtamen neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat Deus (1 Cor 3, 7). Audit quippe homo dicentem vel hominem vel angelum; sed ut sentiat et cognoscat verum esse quod dicitur, illo lumine intus mens eius aspergitur, quod aeternum manet, quod etiam in tenebris lucet. Sed sicut sol iste a caecis, quamvis eos suis radiis quodam modo vestiat, sic ab stultitiae tenebris non comprehenditur (Io 1, 5).
25. 37. And so that which is set down in the Gospel, It was the true light, which illumines every man coming into this world (John 1:9), was said for this reason, because no man is illumined except by that light of truth which is God, lest anyone should think that he is illumined by him from whom he hears something in order to learn it—I do not say if it should fall to him to have some great man, but not even an angel, as a teacher. For the word of truth is applied from without by the ministry of a bodily voice; yet neither he who plants is anything nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase (1 Cor 3:7). For a man hears either a man or an angel speaking; but in order that he may perceive and know that what is said is true, his mind is sprinkled within by that light which remains eternal, which shines even in the darkness. But just as this sun is not comprehended by the blind, although in a certain way it clothes them with its rays, so it is not comprehended by the darkness of folly (John 1:5).
DPMe.1.25.3725. 38. Cur autem, cum dixisset: Quod illuminat omnem hominem, addiderit: venientem in hunc mundum - unde haec opinio nata est, quod in exorta corporali ab utero matris recentissimo illuminet mentes nascentium parvuloram -, quamvis in graeco ita sit positum, ut possit intellegi etiam ipsum lumen veniens in hunc mundum, tamen, si hominem venientem in hunc mundum necesse est accipi, aut simpliciter dictum arbitror, sicut multa in Scripturis repperiuntur, quibus etiam detractis nihil sententiae minuatur, aut, si propter aliquam distinctionem additum esse credendum est, fortasse hoc dictum est ad discernendam spiritalem illuminationem ab ista corporali, quae sive per caeli luminaria sive quibusque ignibus illuminat oculos carnis, ut hominem interiorem dixerit venientem in hunc mundum, quia exterior corporeus est, sicut hic mundus, tamquam diceret: "Illuminat omnem hominem venientem in corpus", secundum illud quod scriptum est: Sortitus sum animam bonam et veni in corpus incoinquinatum (Sap 8, 19-20).
25. 38. But as to why, when he had said, which illumines every man, he added, coming into this world—whence this opinion was born, that he illumines the minds of little ones being born at the very moment of their bodily birth from the mother's womb—although in the Greek it is so set down that it can be understood also as the light itself coming into this world, nevertheless, if "a man coming into this world" must be taken, I think either that it was said simply, as many things are found in the Scriptures which, even if removed, would diminish nothing of the sense, or, if it must be believed to have been added for the sake of some distinction, perhaps this was said to distinguish spiritual illumination from that bodily one, which, whether through the luminaries of heaven or through any fires, illumines the eyes of the flesh—so that he called the inner man one coming into this world, because the outer man is corporeal, like this world, as though he said, "He illumines every man coming into a body," according to that which is written: I obtained a good soul, and I came into an undefiled body (Wis 8:19-20).
DPMe.1.25.38Aut ergo sic dictum est, si distinctionis alicuius gratia dictum est, Illuminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum, tamquam dictum esset: "Illuminat omnem interiorem hominem", quia homo interior, cum veraciter fit sapiens, non nisi ab illo illuminatur, quod est lumen verum; aut, si rationem ipsam, qua humana anima rationalis appellatur, quae ratio adhuc velut quieta et quasi sopita, tamen insita et quodam modo inseminata in parvulis latet, illuminationem voluit appellare, tamquam interioris oculi creationem; non resistendum est tunc eam fieri, cum anima creatur, et non absurde hoc intellegi, cum homo venit in mundum.
Either, then, it was so said, if it was said for the sake of some distinction, He illumines every man coming into this world, as though it were said, "He illumines every inner man," because the inner man, when he truly becomes wise, is illumined by none but that which is the true light; or, if he wished to call illumination that reason itself by which the human soul is called rational—a reason which, as yet, as it were, at rest and as if asleep, yet implanted and in a certain way sown, lies hidden in little ones—as though the creation of the inner eye, then we must not deny that it comes to be when the soul is created, and that this is not absurdly understood as when a man comes into the world.
DPMe.1.25.38Verumtamen etiam ipse, quamvis iam creatus oculus, necesse est in tenebris mancat, si non credat in eum qui dixit: Ego lux in saeculum veni, ut omnis qui credit in me non maneat in tenebris (Io 12, 46). Quod per sacramentum baptismatis in parvulis fieri non dubitat mater Ecclesia, quae cor et os maternum eis praestat, ut sacris mysteriis imbuantur, quia nondum possunt corde proprio credere ad iustitiam, nec ore proprio confiteri ad salutem (Rom 10, 10). Nec ideo tamen eos quisquam fidelium fideles appellare cunctatur, quod a credendo utique nomen est, quamvis hoc non ipsi, sed alii pro eis inter sacramenta responderint.
Yet even this eye, although already created, must remain in darkness if it does not believe in him who said, I have come as light into the world, that everyone who believes in me may not remain in darkness (John 12:46). That this comes about in little ones through the sacrament of baptism Mother Church does not doubt, who furnishes them a maternal heart and mouth, that they may be imbued with the sacred mysteries, because they cannot yet believe with their own heart unto righteousness, nor confess with their own mouth unto salvation (Rom 10:10). Nor does any of the faithful on that account hesitate to call them faithful—a name which surely comes from believing—although it was not they themselves, but others on their behalf, who answered amid the sacraments.
DPMe.1.25.3826. 39. Nimis longum fiet, si ad singula testimonia similiter disputemus. Unde commodius esse arbitror acervatim multa congerere, quae occurrere potuerint vel quae sufficere videbuntur, quibus appareat Dominum Iesum Christum non aliam ob causam in carne venisse ac forma servi accepta factum oboedientem usque ad mortem crucis (Phil 2, 7-8),
26. 39. It will become too long if we argue in like manner about each testimony. Hence I think it more convenient to heap up together the many that may have come to hand, or that will seem to suffice, by which it may appear that the Lord Jesus Christ came in the flesh and, having taken the form of a servant, became obedient unto the death of the cross (Phil 2:7-8) for no other cause
DPMe.1.26.39nisi ut hac dispensatione misericordissimae gratiae omnes, quibus tamquam membris in suo corpore constitutis caput est ad capessendum regnum caelorum, vivificaret, salvos faceret, liberaret, redimeret, illuminaret, qui prius fuissent in peccatorum morte, languoribus, servitute, captivitate, tenebris constituti, sub potestate diaboli principis peccatorum, ac sic fieret mediator Dei et hominum, per quem post inimicitias impietatis nostrae illius gratiae pace finitas (Eph 2, 16) reconciliaremur Deo in aeternam vitam ab aeterna morte quae talibus impendebat erepti.
than that by this dispensation of most merciful grace he might give life to, save, free, redeem, and illumine all those to whom—as to members set in his body—he is the head for the obtaining of the kingdom of heaven; all those who had first been set in the death of sins, in weaknesses, slavery, captivity, darkness, under the power of the devil, the prince of sinners; and so that he might become the mediator of God and men, through whom, after the enmities of our ungodliness were ended by the peace of that grace (Eph 2:16), we might be reconciled to God unto eternal life, snatched from the eternal death which hung over such men.
DPMe.1.26.39Hoc enim cum abundantius apparuerit, consequens erit, ut ad istam Christi dispensationem, quae per hanc eius humilitatem facta est, pertinere non possint, qui vita, salute, liberatione, redemptione, illuminatione non indigent. Et quoniam ad hanc pertinet baptismus, quo Christo consepeliuntur (Rom 6, 4), ut incorporentur illi membra eius, hoc est fideles eius, profecto nec baptismus est necessarius eis, qui illo remissionis et reconciliationis beneficio, quae fit per mediatorem, non opus habent. Porro quia parvulos baptizandos esse concedunt, qui contra auctoritatem universae Ecclesiae procul dubio per Dominum et Apostolos traditam venire non possunt, concedant oportet eos egere illis beneficiis mediatoris, ut abluti per sacramentum caritatemque fidelium ac sic incorporati Christi corpori, quod est Ecclesia, reconcilientur Deo, ut in illo vivi, ut salvi, ut liberati, ut redempti, ut illuminati fiant. Unde, nisi a morte, vitiis, reatu, subiectione, tenebris peccatorum? quae quoniam nulla in ea aetate per suam vitam propriam commiserunt, restat originale peccatum.
For when this has appeared more abundantly, it will follow that they cannot pertain to that dispensation of Christ which was made through this his humility who do not need life, salvation, liberation, redemption, illumination. And since baptism, by which they are buried together with Christ (Rom 6:4) so as to be incorporated into him as his members, that is, his faithful, pertains to this dispensation, surely baptism too is not necessary for those who have no need of that benefit of forgiveness and reconciliation which comes about through the mediator. Further, because they concede that little ones are to be baptized—who cannot, without doubt, go against the authority of the universal Church, handed down through the Lord and the Apostles—they must concede that little ones need those benefits of the mediator, so that, washed through the sacrament and the love of the faithful, and thus incorporated into the body of Christ, which is the Church, they may be reconciled to God, that in him they may become living, saved, freed, redeemed, illumined. From what, except from the death, vices, guilt, subjection, darkness of sins? Which, since in that age they have committed none through their own life, original sin remains.
DPMe.1.26.3927. 40. Haec ratiocinatio tunc erit fortior, cum ea quae promisi testimonia multa congessero. Iam supra posuimus: Non veni vocare iustos, sed peccatores (Lc 5, 32). Item cum ad Zaccheum esset ingressus: Hodie, inquit, salus domui huic facta est, quoniam et iste filius est Abrahae. Venit enim filius hominis quaerere et salvare quod perierat (Lc 19, 9-10).
27. 40. This reasoning will then be the stronger when I have heaped up the many testimonies I promised. Already above we set down: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners (Luke 5:32). Likewise, when he had entered Zacchaeus's house: Today, he says, salvation has come to this house, since this man too is a son of Abraham. For the Son of man came to seek and to save what had perished (Luke 19:9-10).
DPMe.1.27.40Hoc et de ove perdita et relictis nonaginta novem quaesita et inventa, hoc et de drachma quae perierat ex decem (Lc 15, 4-10). Unde oportebat, ut dicit, praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum in omnes gentes incipientibus ab Ierusalem (Lc 24, 47). Marcus etiam in fine Evangelii sui Dominum dixisse testatur: Euntes in mundum universum praedicate Evangelium omni creaturae. Qui crediderit et baptizatus fuerit, salvus erit; qui vero non crediderit, condemnabitur (Mc 16, 15-16).
So too of the lost sheep, sought and found when the ninety-nine were left, so too of the coin which had perished out of ten (Luke 15:4-10). Hence, as he says, it was fitting that repentance and the forgiveness of sins be preached in his name to all nations, beginning from Jerusalem (Luke 24:47). Mark too testifies that at the end of his Gospel the Lord said: Going into the whole world, preach the Gospel to every creature. He who believes and is baptized will be saved; but he who does not believe will be condemned (Mark 16:15-16).
DPMe.1.27.40Quis autem nesciat credere esse infantibus baptizari, non credere autem non baptizari? Ex Ioannis autem Evangelio quamvis iam nonnulla posuerimus adtende etiam ista. Ioannes Baptista de illo: Ecce Agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccata mundi (Io 1, 29); et ipse de se ipso: Qui de ovibus meis sunt vocem meam audiunt, et ego novi illas et sequuntur me; et ego vitam aeternam do illis et non peribunt in aeternum (Io 10, 27-28). Quia ergo de ovibus eius non esse incipiunt parvuli nisi per baptismum; profecto, si hoc non accipiunt, peribunt; vitam enim aeternam, quam suis dabit ovibus, non habebunt. Item alio loco: Ego sum via, veritas et vita; nemo venit ad Patrem nisi per me (Io 14, 6).
And who does not know that for infants to believe is to be baptized, and not to believe is not to be baptized? And from the Gospel of John, although we have already set down some passages, attend also to these. John the Baptist says of him: Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sins of the world (John 1:29); and he himself of himself: Those who are of my sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me; and I give them eternal life, and they will not perish forever (John 10:27-28). Since, therefore, little ones do not begin to be of his sheep except through baptism, surely, if they do not receive this, they will perish; for they will not have the eternal life which he will give to his sheep. Likewise in another place: I am the way, the truth, and the life; no one comes to the Father but through me (John 14:6).
DPMe.1.27.4027. 41. Hanc doctrinam suscipientes Apostoli vide quanta contestatione declarent. Petrus in prima epistola: Benedictus est, inquít, Deus, Pater Domini nostri Iesu Christi, secundum multitudinem misericordiae suae qui regeneravit nos in spem vitae aeternae per resurrectionem Iesu Christi, in hereditatem immortalem et incontaminatam, florentem, servatam in caelis vobis, qui in virtute Dei conversamini per fidem in salutem paratam palam fieri in tempore novissimo (1 Pt 1, 3-5).
27. 41. Taking up this teaching, see with how great an attestation the Apostles declare it. Peter in his first letter: Blessed, he says, is God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to the multitude of his mercy has regenerated us into the hope of eternal life through the resurrection of Jesus Christ, into an immortal and undefiled inheritance, flourishing, kept in heaven for you, who by the power of God are guarded through faith unto a salvation prepared to be revealed openly in the last time (1 Pet 1:3-5).
DPMe.1.27.41Et paulo post: Inveniamini, inquit, in laudem et honorem Iesu Christi, quem ignorabatis, in quem modo non videntes creditis, quem cum videritis exsultabitis gaudio inenarrabili et honorato gaudio percipientes testamentum fidei, salutem animarum vestrarum (1 Pt 1, 7-9). Item alio loco: Vos autem, inquit, genus electum, regale sacerdotium, gens sancta, populus in adoptione, ut virtutes enuntietis eius qui vos de tenebris vocavit in illud admirabile lumen suum (1 Pt 2, 9).
And a little after: that you may be found unto the praise and honor of Jesus Christ, whom you did not know, in whom now, not seeing him, you believe; whom, when you see him, you will exult with joy unspeakable and full of glory, receiving the testament of faith, the salvation of your souls (1 Pet 1:7-9). Likewise in another place: But you, he says, are a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people in adoption, that you may proclaim the virtues of him who called you out of darkness into his marvelous light (1 Pet 2:9).
DPMe.1.27.41Et iterum: Christus, inquit, pro peccatis nostris passus est, iustus pro iniustis, ut nos adducat ad Deum (1 Pt 3, 18). Item cum commemorasset in arca Noe octo homines salvos factos: Sic et vos, inquit, simili forma baptisma salvos facit (1 Pt 3, 21). Ab hac ergo salute et lumine alieni sunt parvuli et in perditione ac tenebris remanebunt, nisi per adoptionem populo Dei fuerint sociati tenentes Christum passum iustum pro iniustis, ut eos adducat ad Deum (1 Pt 3, 18).
And again: Christ, he says, suffered for our sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God (1 Pet 3:18). Likewise, when he had recalled the eight men saved in Noah's ark: So too, he says, baptism, in a like form, saves you (1 Pet 3:21). From this salvation, then, and from this light little ones are strangers, and they will remain in perdition and darkness, unless through adoption they are joined to the people of God, holding Christ, who suffered, the just for the unjust, that he might bring them to God (1 Pet 3:18).
DPMe.1.27.4127. 42. Ex epistola etiam Ioannis haec mihi occurrerunt, quae huic quaestioni necessaria visa sunt. Quodsi in lumine, inquit, ambulaverimus, sicut et ipse est in lumine, societatem habemus in invicem et sanguis Iesu Christi filii eius purgabit nos ab omni delicto (1 Io 1, 7). Item alio loco: Si testimonium, inquit, hominum accipimus, testimonium Dei maius est, quia hoc est testimonium Dei, quod maius est, quia testificatus est de Filio suo. Qui crediderit in Filium Dei, habet testimonium in semetipso. Qui non crediderit Deo, mendacem facit eum, quia non credidit in testimonium, quod testificatus est de Filio suo. Et hoc est testimonium, quia vitam aeternam dedit nobis Deus, et haec vita in Filio eius est. Qui habet Filium, habet vitam; qui non habet Filium, non vitam habet (1 Io 5, 9-12). Non solum igitur regnum caelorum, sed nec vitam parvuli habebunt, si Filium non habebunt, quem nisi per baptismum eius habere non possunt. Item alio loco: In hoc, inquit, manifestatus est Filius Dei, ut solvat opera diaboli (1 Io 3, 8). Non ergo pertinebunt parvuli ad gratiam manifestationis Filii Dei, si non in eis solvet opera diaboli.
27. 42. From the letter of John too these passages came to me which seemed necessary to this question. But if we walk in the light, he says, as he too is in the light, we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son will purify us from every trespass (1 John 1:7). Likewise in another place: If we receive the testimony of men, the testimony of God is greater, because this is the testimony of God, which is greater, in that he has testified concerning his Son. He who believes in the Son of God has the testimony in himself. He who does not believe God makes him a liar, because he has not believed in the testimony which he testified concerning his Son. And this is the testimony, that God has given us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He who has the Son has life; he who does not have the Son does not have life (1 John 5:9-12). Not only the kingdom of heaven, therefore, but not even life will little ones have if they do not have the Son, whom they cannot have except through his baptism. Likewise in another place: For this, he says, the Son of God was manifested, to loose the works of the devil (1 John 3:8). Little ones, then, will not pertain to the grace of the manifestation of the Son of God, if he does not loose in them the works of the devil.
DPMe.1.27.4227. 43. Iam nunc adtende in hanc rem Pauli apostoli testimonia tanto utique plura, quanto plures epistolas scripsit et quanto diligentius curavit commendare gratiam Dei adversus eos, qui operibus gloriabantur atque ignorantes Dei iustitiam et suam iustitiam volentes constituere iustitiae Dei non erant subditi (Rom 10, 3). In epistola ad Romanos: Iustitia, inquit, Dei in omnes qui credunt; non enim est distinctio. Omnes enim peccaverunt et egent gloriam Dei, iustificati gratis per gratiam ipsius per redemptionem, quae est in Christo Iesu, quem proposuit Deus propitiatorium per fidem in sanguine ipsius ad ostensionem iustitiae eius propter propositum praecedentium peccatorum in Dei patientia, ad ostendendam iustitiam ipsius in hoc tempore, ut sit iustus et iustificans eum, qui ex fide est Iesu (Rom 3, 22-26).
27. 43. Now attend to the testimonies of the apostle Paul on this matter—surely so much more numerous as he wrote more letters and as he took more diligent care to commend the grace of God against those who gloried in works and who, being ignorant of the righteousness of God and wishing to establish their own righteousness, were not subject to the righteousness of God (Rom 10:3). In the letter to the Romans: The righteousness, he says, of God upon all who believe; for there is no distinction. For all have sinned and need the glory of God, being justified freely by his grace through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus, whom God set forth as a propitiation through faith in his blood, for the showing of his righteousness on account of the passing over of former sins in the forbearance of God, for the showing of his righteousness in this time, that he may be just and the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus (Rom 3:22-26).
DPMe.1.27.43Item alio loco: Ei qui operatur, inquit, merces non imputatur secundum gratiam, sed secundum debitum; ei vero qui non operatur, credit autem in eum qui iustificat impium, deputatur fides ad iustitiam. Sicut et David dicit beatitudinem hominis, cui Deus accepto fert iustitiam sine operibus: "beati quorum remissae sunt iniquitates et quorum tecta sunt peccata. Beatus vir, cui non imputavít Dominus peccatum". Item paulo post: Non est autem scriptum, inquit, propter illum tantum, quia deputatum est illi, sed et propter nos, quibus deputabitur credentibus in eum, qui excitavit Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum a mortuis, qui traditus est propter delicta nostra, et resurrexit propter iustificationem nostram (Rom 4, 4-8; Ps 31, 1-2; Rom 4, 23-25). Et paulo post: Si enim Christus, inquit, cum infirmi essemus adhuc, iuxta tempus pro impiis mortuus est (Rom 5, 6). Et alibi: Scimus, inquit, quia lex spiritalis est; ego autem carnalis sum, venundatus sub peccato. Quod enim operor, ignoro; non enim quod volo, hoc ago, sed quod odi, illud facio. Si autem quod nolo, hoc facio, consentio legi, quoniam bona. Nunc autem iam non ego operor illud, sed id quod in me habitat peccatum. Scio enim quia non habitat in me, hoc est in carne mea, bonum. Velle enim adiacet mihi, perficere autem bonum non invenio. Non enim quod volo facio bonum, sed quod nolo malum, hoc ago. Si autem quod nolo, ego hoc facio, iam non ego operor illud, sed quod habitat in me peccatum. Invenio ergo legem mihi volenti facere bonum, quoniam mihi malum adiacet. Condelector enim legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem, video autem aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae et captivantem me in lege peccati, quae est in membris meis. Miser ego homo! Quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? Gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum (Rom 7, 14-25). Dicant qui possunt homines nasci nisi in corpore mortis huius, ut possint etiam dicere non eis necessariam gratiam Dei per Iesum Christum, qua liberentur de corpore mortis huius. Item paulo post Quod enim impossibile erat legis, in quo infirmabatur per carnem, Deus Filium suum misit in similitudine carnis peccati et de peccato damnavit peccatum in carne (Rom 8, 3). Dicant qui audent oportuisse nasci Christum in similitudine carnis peccati, nisi nos nati essemus in carne peccati.
Likewise in another place: To him who works, he says, the reward is not reckoned according to grace but according to debt; but to him who does not work but believes in him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is reckoned unto righteousness. As David too speaks of the blessedness of the man to whom God reckons righteousness without works: blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord has not imputed sin. Likewise a little after: But it was not written, he says, on his account alone, that it was reckoned to him, but also on our account, to whom it will be reckoned, who believe in him who raised Jesus Christ our Lord from the dead, who was handed over for our trespasses and rose again for our justification (Rom 4:4-8; Ps 32:1-2 (31:1-2); Rom 4:23-25). And a little after: For if Christ, he says, while we were still weak, in due time died for the ungodly (Rom 5:6). And elsewhere: We know, he says, that the law is spiritual; but I am carnal, sold under sin. For what I do, I do not understand; for what I will, this I do not do, but what I hate, that I do. But if I do what I do not will, I consent to the law, that it is good. But now it is no longer I who do it, but the sin that dwells in me. For I know that there does not dwell in me, that is, in my flesh, good. For to will is present with me, but to accomplish the good I do not find. For I do not the good that I will, but the evil that I do not will, this I do. But if I do what I do not will, it is no longer I who do it, but the sin that dwells in me. I find, then, the law for me when I will to do good, that evil is present with me. For I delight in the law of God according to the inner man, but I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and taking me captive in the law of sin which is in my members. Wretched man that I am! Who will free me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord (Rom 7:14-25). Let those say, who can, that men are born otherwise than in the body of this death, so that they can also say that the grace of God through Jesus Christ, by which they are freed from the body of this death, is not necessary for them. Likewise a little after: For what was impossible for the law, in that it was weakened through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and concerning sin, condemned sin in the flesh (Rom 8:3). Let those say, who dare, that it was fitting for Christ to be born in the likeness of sinful flesh otherwise than because we were born in sinful flesh.
DPMe.1.27.4327. 44. Item ad Corinthios: Tradidi enim vobis in primis, inquit, quod et accepi, quia Christus mortuus est pro peccatis nostris secundum Scripturas (1 Cor 15, 3).
27. 44. Likewise to the Corinthians: For I handed on to you among the first things, he says, what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures (1 Cor 15:3).
DPMe.1.27.44Item ad eosdem Corinthios in secunda: Caritas enim Christi compellit nos iudicantes hoc, quoniam unus pro omnibus mortuus est, ergo omnes mortui sunt. Et pro omnibus mortuus est, ut qui vivunt iam non sibi vivant, sed ei, qui pro ipsis mortuus est et resurrexit. Itaque nos amodo neminem novimus secundum carnem et, si noveramus secundum carnem Christum, sed nunc iam non novimus. Si qua igitur in Christo, nova creatura; vetera transierunt, ecce facta sunt nova. Omnia autem ex Deo, qui reconciliavit nos sibi per Christum et dedit nobis ministerium reconciliationis. Quemadmodum? quia Deus erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi, non reputans illis delicta eorum et ponens in nobis verbum reconciliationis. Pro Christo ergo legatione fungimur tamquam Deo exhortante per nos; obsecramus pro Christo reconciliari Deo. Eum qui non noverat peccatum pro nobis peccatum fecit, ut nos simus iustitia Dei in ipso. Cooperantes autem et rogamus, ne in vacuum gratiam Dei suscipiatis. Dicit enim: Tempore acceptabili exaudivi te et in díe salutis adiuvi te. Ecce nunc tempus acceptabile, ecce nunc dies salutis (2 Cor 5, 14-6, 2; Isa 49, 8). Ad hanc reconciliationem et salutem si non pertinent parvuli, quis eos quaerit ad baptismum Christi?
Likewise to the same Corinthians in the second letter: For the love of Christ compels us, judging this, that one died for all, therefore all died. And he died for all, that those who live may no longer live for themselves, but for him who died for them and rose again. Therefore from now on we know no one according to the flesh; and if we knew Christ according to the flesh, yet now we know him no longer. If, then, anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; the old things have passed away, behold, they are made new. But all things are from God, who reconciled us to himself through Christ and gave us the ministry of reconciliation. In what way? Because God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not reckoning to them their trespasses, and placing in us the word of reconciliation. For Christ, then, we serve as ambassadors, as though God were exhorting through us; we beseech you for Christ, be reconciled to God. Him who knew no sin he made sin for us, that we might be the righteousness of God in him. And as fellow workers we also entreat you not to receive the grace of God in vain. For he says: In an acceptable time I have heard you, and in the day of salvation I have helped you. Behold, now is the acceptable time, behold, now is the day of salvation (2 Cor 5:14-6:2; Isa 49:8). If little ones do not pertain to this reconciliation and salvation, who seeks them for the baptism of Christ?
DPMe.1.27.44Si autem pertinent, inter homines mortuos sunt, pro quibus ille mortuus est, nec ab eo reconciliari et salvari possunt, nisi dimissa non reputet delicta eorum.
But if they do pertain to it, they are among the dead men for whom he died, and they cannot be reconciled and saved by him unless he forgive and not reckon their trespasses.
DPMe.1.27.4427. 45. Item ad Galatas: Gratia vobis et pax a Deo Patre et Domino Iesu Christo, qui dedit semetipsum pro peccatis nostris, ut eximeret nos de praesenti saeculo maligno (Gal 1, 3-4). Et alio loco: Lex transgressionis gratia proposito est, donec veniret semen cui promissum est, dispositum per angelos in manu mediatoris. Mediator autem unius non est; Deus vero unus est. Lex ergo adversus promissa Dei? Absit! Si enim data esset lex, quae posset vivificare, omnino ex lege esset iustitia. Sed conclusit Scriptura omnia sub peccato, ut promissio ex fide Iesu Christi daretur credentibus (Gal 3, 19. 22).
27. 45. Likewise to the Galatians: Grace to you and peace from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ, who gave himself for our sins, that he might rescue us from the present evil age (Gal 1:3-4). And in another place: The law was set forth for the sake of transgression, until the seed should come to whom the promise was made, ordained through angels in the hand of a mediator. But a mediator is not of one; yet God is one. Is the law, then, against the promises of God? By no means! For if a law had been given that could give life, righteousness would indeed be from the law. But Scripture has shut up all things under sin, that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe (Gal 3:19, 22).
DPMe.1.27.4527. 46. Ad Ephesios etiam: Et vos cum essetis mortui delictis et peccatis vestris, in quibus aliquando ambulastis secundum saeculum mundi huius, secundum principem potestatis aeris, spiritus eius, qui nunc operatur in filiis diffidentiae, in quibus et nos omnes aliquando conversati sumus in desideriis carnis nostrae, facientes voluntatem carnis et affectionum, et eramus naturaliter filii irae sicut et ceteri; Deus autem, qui dives est in misericordia, propter multam dilectionem, qua dilexit nos et, cum essemus mortui peccatis, convivificavit nos Christo, cuius gratia sumus salvi facti (Eph 2, 1-6). Et paulo post: Gratia, inquit, salvi facti estis per fidem et hoc non ex vobis, sed Dei donum est, non ex operibus, ne forte quis extollatur. Ipsius enim sumus figmentum, creati in Christo Iesu in operibus bonis, quae praeparavit Deus, ut in illis ambulemus (Eph 2, 8-10).
27. 46. To the Ephesians too: And you, when you were dead in your trespasses and sins, in which you once walked according to the age of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, of that spirit who now works in the sons of unbelief, among whom we all too once conducted ourselves in the desires of our flesh, doing the will of the flesh and of the affections, and we were by nature children of wrath, like the rest; but God, who is rich in mercy, on account of the great love with which he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, made us alive together with Christ, by whose grace we have been saved (Eph 2:1-6). And a little after: By grace, he says, you have been saved through faith, and this not of yourselves, but it is the gift of God, not of works, lest anyone be lifted up. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared, that we should walk in them (Eph 2:8-10).
DPMe.1.27.46Et paulo post: Qui eratis, inquit, illo tempore sine Christo, alienati a societate Israel et peregrini testamentorum et promissionis, spem non habentes et sine Deo in hoc mundo; nunc autem in Christo Iesu qui aliquando eratis longe facti estis prope in sanguine Christi. Ipse est enim pax nostra, qui fecit utraque unum et medium parietem maceriae solvens inimicitias, in carne sua legem mandatorum decretis evacuans, ut duos conderet in se in unum novum hominem faciens pacem et commutaret utrosque in uno corpore Deo, per crucem interficiens inimicitias in semetipso. Et veniens evangelizavit pacem vobis, qui eratis longe, et pacem his, qui prope, quia per ipsum habemus accessum ambo in uno Spiritu ad Patrem (Eph 2, 12-18).
And a little after: You who were, he says, at that time without Christ, alienated from the fellowship of Israel and strangers to the covenants and the promise, having no hope and without God in this world; but now in Christ Jesus you who once were far off have been made near in the blood of Christ. For he himself is our peace, who made both one and, breaking down the dividing wall of the partition, the enmities, in his flesh making void the law of commandments with its decrees, that he might form the two in himself into one new man, making peace, and might reconcile both in one body to God, through the cross slaying the enmities in himself. And coming, he preached peace to you who were far off, and peace to those who were near, because through him we both have access in one Spirit to the Father (Eph 2:12-18).
DPMe.1.27.46Item alibi: Sicut est veritas in Iesu, deponere vos secundum priorem conversationem veterem hominem, eum qui corrumpitur secundum concupiscentias deceptionis; renovamini autem spiritu mentis vestrae et induite novum hominem, eum qui secundum Deum creatus est in iustitia et sanctitate veritatis (Eph 4, 21-24). Et alibi: Nolite contristare Spiritum Sanctum Dei, in quo signati estis in diem redemptionis (Eph 4, 30).
Likewise elsewhere: as the truth is in Jesus, that you put off, according to your former manner of life, the old man, who is corrupted according to the desires of deception; but be renewed in the spirit of your mind and put on the new man, who was created according to God in righteousness and the holiness of truth (Eph 4:21-24). And elsewhere: Do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, in whom you were sealed unto the day of redemption (Eph 4:30).
DPMe.1.27.4627. 47. Ad Colossenses etiam ita loquitur: Gratias agentes Patri idoneos facienti nos in partem sortis sanctorum in lumine, qui eruit nos de potestate tenebrarum et transtulit in regnum Filii caritatis suae, in quo habemus redemptionem in remissione peccatorum (Col 1, 12-14). Et alio loco: Et estis, inquit, in illo repleti, qui est caput omnis principatus et potestatis, in quo etiam circumcisi estis circumcisione non manu facta, in exspoliatione corporis carnis, in circumcisione Christi, consepulti ei in baptismo in quo et conresurrexistis per fidem operationis Dei, qui suscitavit illum a mortuis et vos, cum essetis mortui delictis et praeputio carnis vestrae, vivificavit cum illo, donans nobis omnia delicta, delens quod adversus nos erat chirographum decreti, quod erat contrarium nobis, tollens illud de medio et adfigens illud cruci, exuens se carnem principatus et potestates exemplavit fiducialiter triumphans eos in semetipso (Col 2, 9-15).
27. 47. To the Colossians too he speaks thus: Giving thanks to the Father, who has made us fit for a share in the lot of the saints in light, who rescued us from the power of darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of the Son of his love, in whom we have redemption in the forgiveness of sins (Col 1:12-14). And in another place: And you are, he says, filled in him, who is the head of all rule and power, in whom you were also circumcised with a circumcision not made by hand, in the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of Christ, buried together with him in baptism, in which you also rose together through faith in the working of God, who raised him from the dead; and you, when you were dead in your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh, he made alive with him, forgiving us all our trespasses, blotting out the bond of the decree that was against us, which was contrary to us, taking it out of the way and nailing it to the cross, stripping himself of the flesh; the rulers and powers he made an example, triumphing over them confidently in himself (Col 2:9-15).
DPMe.1.27.4727. 48. Et ad Timotheum: Humanus, inquit, sermo et omni acceptione dignus, quia Christus Iesus venit in hunc mundum peccatores salvos facere, quorum primus sum ego. Sed ideo misericordiam consecutus sum, ut in me primo ostenderet Christus Iesus omnem longanimitatem ad informationem eorum qui credituri sunt illi in vitam aeternam (1 Tim 1, 15-16). Item dicit: Unus enim Deus, unus et mediator Dei et hominum, homo Christus Iesus, qui dedit semetipsum redemptionem pro omnibus (1 Tim 2, 5-6). In secunda etiam ad eumdem: Noli ergo, inquit, erubescere testimonium Domini nostri neque me vinctum eius, sed collabora Evangelio secundum virtutem Dei salvos nos facientis et vocantis vocatione sua sancta, non secundum opera nostra, sed secundum suum propositum et gratiam, quae data est nobis in Christo Iesu ante saecula aeterna, manifestata autem nunc per adventum Domini nostri Iesu Christi, evacuantis quidem mortem, illuminantis autem vitam et incorruptíonem per Evangelium (2 Tim 1, 8-10).
27. 48. And to Timothy: The saying is human and worthy of all acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into this world to save sinners, of whom I am the first. But for this reason I obtained mercy, that in me first Christ Jesus might show all his long-suffering, for the instruction of those who are to believe in him unto eternal life (1 Tim 1:15-16). Likewise he says: For there is one God, and one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a redemption for all (1 Tim 2:5-6). In the second letter too to the same man: Do not, then, he says, be ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner, but labor together for the Gospel according to the power of God, who saves us and calls us with his holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given to us in Christ Jesus before the eternal ages, but is now made manifest through the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has indeed made void death, but has brought to light life and incorruption through the Gospel (2 Tim 1:8-10).
DPMe.1.27.4827. 49. Ad Titum etiam: Exspectantes, inquit, illam beatam spem et manifestationem gloriae magni Dei et Salvatoris nostri Iesu Christi, qui dedit semetipsum pro nobis, ut nos redimeret ab omni iniquitate et mundaret nos sibi populum abundantem, aemulatorem bonorum operum (Tit 2, 13-14). Et alio loco: Cum autem benignitas et humanitas illuxit Salvatoris Dei nostri, non ex operibus iustitiae, quae nos fecimus, sed secundum suam misericordiam salvos nos fecit per lavacrum regenerationis et renovationis Spiritus Sancti, quem ditissime effudit super nos per Iesum Christum Salvatorem nostrum, ut iustificati ipsius gratia heredes efficiamur secundum spem vitae aeternae (Tit 3, 4).
27. 49. To Titus too: Awaiting, he says, that blessed hope and the manifestation of the glory of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ, who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity and cleanse for himself an abounding people, zealous for good works (Titus 2:13-14). And in another place: But when the kindness and humanity of God our Savior shone forth, not by works of righteousness that we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, through the washing of regeneration and the renewal of the Holy Spirit, whom he poured out most richly upon us through Jesus Christ our Savior, so that, justified by his grace, we might become heirs according to the hope of eternal life (Titus 3:4-7).
DPMe.1.27.4927. 50. Ad Hebreos quoque epistola, quamquam nonnullis incerta sit, tamen, quoniam legi quosdam huic nostrae de baptismo parvulorum sententiae contraria sentientes etiam ipsam quibusdam opinionibus suis testem adhibere voluisse magisque me movet auctoritas Ecclesiarum Orientalium, quae hanc etiam in canonicis habent, quanta pro nobis testimonia contineat advertendum est. In ipso eius exordio legìtur: Multis partibus et multis modis olim Deus locutus est patribus in prophetis, postremo in his diebus locutus est nobis in Filio, quem constituit heredem universorum, per quem fecit et saecula. Qui cum sit splendor gloriae et figura substantiae eius gerens quoque omnia verbo virtutis suae, purgatione peccatorum a se facta, sedet ad dexteram maiestatis in excelsis (Hebr. 1, 1-3). Et post pauca: Si enim qui per angelos dictus sermo factus est firmus et omnis praevaricatio et inoboedientia iustam accepit mercedis retributionem, quomodo nos effugiemus si tantam neglexerimus salutem (Hebr 2, 1-3)?
27. 50. The letter to the Hebrews too—although it is uncertain to some, yet, since I have read certain men who hold views contrary to this our opinion concerning the baptism of little ones wishing to bring even it forward as a witness for some of their opinions, and since the authority of the Eastern Churches, which have it even among the canonical books, weighs more with me—it must be noticed how many testimonies for us it contains. In its very opening it is read: In many parts and in many ways God spoke of old to the fathers through the prophets; last, in these days he has spoken to us through the Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, through whom he also made the ages. Who, being the splendor of his glory and the figure of his substance, and bearing all things by the word of his power, having made by himself a purification of sins, sits at the right hand of the Majesty on high (Heb 1:1-3). And after a few words: For if the word spoken through angels was made firm, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward, how shall we escape if we neglect so great a salvation (Heb 2:2-3)?
DPMe.1.27.50Et alio loco: Propterea ergo pueri communicaverunt sanguini et carni et ipse propemodum eorum participavit, ut per mortem evacuaret eum, qui potestatem habebat mortis, id est diabolum, et liberaret eos qui timore mortis per totam vitam rei erant servitutis. Et paulo post: Unde debuit, inquit, secundum omnia fratribus similis esse, ut misericors fieret et fidelis princeps sacerdotum eorum, quae sunt ad Deum propitiandum pro delictis populi (Hebr 2, 14-17). Et alibi: Teneamus, inquit, confessionem; non enim habemus sacerdotem, qui non possit compati infirmitatibus nostris; etenim expertus est omnia secundum similitudinem sine peccato (Hebr 4, 15).
And in another place: Therefore, since the children shared in blood and flesh, he too in like manner partook of theirs, that through death he might make void him who had the power of death, that is, the devil, and might free those who through fear of death were all their life subject to slavery. And a little after: Hence he had, he says, to be made like his brethren in all things, that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest in the things that pertain to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people (Heb 2:14-17). And elsewhere: Let us hold, he says, our confession; for we do not have a priest who cannot be compassionate toward our weaknesses; for he has been tried in all things according to our likeness, without sin (Heb 4:14-15).
DPMe.1.27.50Et alio loco: Intransgressibile, inquit, habet sacerdotium. Unde et salvos perficere potest eos qui adveniunt per ipsum ad Deum, semper vivens ad interpellandum pro ipsis. Talem enim decebat habere nos principem sacerdotum, iustum sine malitia, incontaminatum, separatum a peccatoribus, altiorem a caelis factum, non habentem quotidianam necessitatem sicut principes sacerdotum primum pro suis peccatis sacrificium offerre, dehinc pro populo; hoc enim semel fecit offerens se (Hebr 7, 24-27). Et alio loco: Non enim in manu fabricata sancta introiit Christus, quae sunt similia verorum, sed in ipsum caelum, apparere ante faciem Dei pro nobis; non ut saepius offerat semetipsum, sicut princeps sacerdotum intrat in sancta in anno semel cum sanguine alieno. Ceterum oportebat eum saepius pati a mundi constitutione, nunc autem semel in extremitate saeculorum ad remissionem peccatorum per sacrificium suum manifestatus est. Et sicut constitutum est hominibus semel tantum mori et post hoc iudicium, sic et Christus semel oblatus est, ut multorum peccata portaret, secundo sine peccatis apparebit eis, qui eum sustinent ad salutem (Hebr 9, 24-28).
And in another place: He has, he says, a priesthood that does not pass away. Hence he is able to save completely those who come through him to God, always living to make intercession for them. For it was fitting that we should have such a high priest, just, without malice, undefiled, separated from sinners, made higher than the heavens, not having a daily necessity, like the high priests, to offer sacrifice first for his own sins, then for the people; for this he did once, offering himself (Heb 7:24-27). And in another place: For Christ did not enter into a sanctuary made by hand, which are likenesses of the true, but into heaven itself, to appear before the face of God for us; not so that he might offer himself often, as the high priest enters into the sanctuary once a year with another's blood. Otherwise he would have had to suffer often since the foundation of the world; but now once, at the end of the ages, he has been manifested for the forgiveness of sins through his own sacrifice. And just as it is appointed for men to die once, and after this the judgment, so Christ too was offered once to bear the sins of many, and a second time he will appear without sins to those who await him unto salvation (Heb 9:24-28).
DPMe.1.27.5027. 51. Apocalypsis etiam Ioannis has laudes Christo per canticum novum testatur offerri: Dignus es accipere librum et aperire signacula eius, quoniam occisus es et redemisti nos Deo in sanguine tuo de omni gente et lingua et populo et natione (Apoc 5, 9).
27. 51. The Apocalypse of John too testifies that these praises are offered to Christ through a new song: Worthy are you to receive the book and to open its seals, for you were slain and have redeemed us to God by your blood out of every tribe and tongue and people and nation (Rev 5:9).
DPMe.1.27.5127. 52. Item in Actibus Apostolorum inceptorem vitae Petrus apostolus dixit esse Dominum Iesum increpans Iudaeis, quod occidis sent eum, ita loquens: Vos autem sanctum et iustum onerastis et negastis et postulastis hominem homicidam vivere et donari vobis; nam inceptorem vitae occidistis (Act 3, 14-15). Et alio loco: Hic est lapis reprobatus a vobis aedificantibus, qui factus est in caput anguli. Non est enim aliud nomen sub caelo datum hominibus, in quo oportet salvos fieri nos (Act 4, 11-12). Et alibi: Deus patrum (nostrorum) suscitavit Iesum, quem vos interfecistis suspendentes in ligno. Hunc Deus principem et salvatorem exaltavit gloria sua, dare paenitentiam Israel et remissionem peccatorum in illo (Act 5, 30-31). Item alio loco: Huic omnes prophetae testimonium perhibent remissionem peccatorum accipere per manum illius omnem credentem in eum (Act 10, 43). Item in eodem libro apostolus Paulus: Notum ergo sit vobis, inquit, viri fratres, quoniam per hunc vobis remissio peccatorum annuntiatur; ab omnibus quibus non potuistis in lege Moysi iustificari, in hoc omnis credens iustificatur (Act 13, 38-39).
27. 52. Likewise in the Acts of the Apostles the apostle Peter said that the Lord Jesus is the author of life, rebuking the Jews because they had killed him, speaking thus: But you laid a burden upon the holy and just one and denied him and asked that a man, a murderer, should live and be granted to you; for you killed the author of life (Acts 3:14-15). And in another place: This is the stone rejected by you the builders, which has become the head of the corner. For there is no other name under heaven given to men, in which we must be saved (Acts 4:11-12). And elsewhere: The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom you killed by hanging on a tree. Him God exalted by his glory as prince and savior, to give repentance to Israel and the forgiveness of sins in him (Acts 5:30-31). Likewise in another place: To him all the prophets bear witness that everyone who believes in him receives the forgiveness of sins through his hand (Acts 10:43). Likewise in the same book the apostle Paul: Let it be known to you, then, he says, men and brethren, that through this man forgiveness of sins is announced to you; from all the things from which you could not be justified in the law of Moses, in him everyone who believes is justified (Acts 13:38-39).
DPMe.1.27.5227. 53. Hoc tanto aggere testimoniorum cuius adversus veritatem Dei elatio non prematur? Et multa quidem alia repperiri possunt, sed et finiendi huius operis cura non neglegenter habenda est. De libris quoque Veteris Testamenti multas contestationes divinorum eloquiorum adhibere in hanc sententiam supervacaneum putavi, quando quidem illic quod occultatur sub velamento velut terrenarum promissionum, hoc in Novi Testamenti praedicatione revelatur. Et ipse Dominus librorum veterum utilitatem breviter demonstravit et definivit dicens oportuisse impleri, quae de illo scripta essent in Lege et Prophetis et Psalmis, et haec ipsa esse, quod oportebat Christum pati et resurgere a mortuis tertia die et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem (Lc 24, 44-47). Et Petrus dicit, quod paulo ante commemoravi, huic omnes Prophetas testimonium perhibere remissionem peccatorum accipere per manum eius omnem credentem in eum (Act 10, 43).
27. 53. By so great a mound of testimonies whose exaltation against the truth of God would not be pressed down? And many others indeed can be found, but the care of finishing this work must not be carelessly disregarded. From the books of the Old Testament too I thought it superfluous to bring many attestations of the divine oracles for this opinion, since indeed what is there hidden under the veil, as it were, of earthly promises, is in the preaching of the New Testament revealed. And the Lord himself briefly demonstrated and defined the usefulness of the old books, saying that what had been written of him in the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms had to be fulfilled, and that this very thing was that Christ had to suffer and rise from the dead on the third day, and that repentance and the forgiveness of sins had to be preached in his name through all nations, beginning from Jerusalem (Luke 24:44-47). And Peter says, as I recalled a little before, that to him all the prophets bear witness that everyone who believes in him receives the forgiveness of sins through his hand (Acts 10:43).
DPMe.1.27.5327. 54. Verumtamen commodius est, etiam ex ipso Vetere Testamento testimonia pauca depromere, quae vel ad supplementum vel potius ad cumulum valere debebunt. Ipse Dominus per prophetam in psalmo loquens ait: Sanctis qui in terra sunt eius mirificavit omnes voluntates meas in illis (Ps 15, 3), non "merita eorum", sed voluntates meas. Nam illorum quid nisi quod sequitur? Multiplicatae sunt infirmitates eorum, supra quod infirmi erant. Ad hoc et lex subintravit, ut abundaret delictum (Rom 5, 20). Sed quid adiungit? Postea acceleraverunt.
27. 54. Nevertheless it is more convenient to bring forth even from the Old Testament itself a few testimonies, which ought to serve either as a supplement or rather as a culmination. The Lord himself, speaking through the prophet in a psalm, says: To the saints who are in his land he has made wonderful all my wills in them (Ps 16:3 (15:3))—not "their merits," but my wills. For what of theirs is there but what follows? Their infirmities were multiplied, beyond the measure in which they were infirm. To this too the law entered in, that the trespass might abound (Rom 5:20). But what does he add? Afterward they made haste.
DPMe.1.27.54Multiplicatis infirmitatibus, hoc est abundante delicto, alacrius medicum quaesierunt, ut, ubi abundavit peccatum, superabundaret gratia. Denique: Non congregabo, inquit, conventicula eorum de sanguinibus, quoniam multis sacrificiorum sanguinibus, cum prius in tabernaculum vel in templum congregarentur, convincebantur potius peccatores quam mundabantur. "Non ergo iam inquit, de sanguinibus congregabo conventicula eorum"; unus enim sanguis pro multis datus est, quo veraciter mundarentur. Denique sequitur: Nec memor ero nomina illorum per labia mea, tamquam mundatorum, tamquam innovatorum. Nam nomina eorum erant prius "filii carnis, filii saeculi, filii irae, filii diaboli, immundi, peccatores, impii", postea vero "filii Dei", homini novo nomen novum cantanti canticum novum per Testamentum Novum. Non sint ingrati homines gratiae Dei, pusilli cum magnis (Apoc 19, 5), a minore usque ad maiorem (Ion 3, 5). Totius Ecclesiae vox est: Erravi sicut ovis perdita (Ps 118, 176), omnium membrorum Christi vox est: Omnes ut oves erravimus (Is 53, 6) et ipse traditus est pro peccatis nostris (Is 53, 5).
When their infirmities were multiplied, that is, when the trespass abounded, they sought the physician more eagerly, so that where sin abounded, grace abounded yet more. Finally: I will not gather their assemblies from bloods, since by the many bloods of sacrifices—when they were formerly gathered into the tabernacle or the temple—they were convicted as sinners rather than cleansed. "No longer, then," he says, "will I gather their assemblies from bloods"; for one blood was given for many, by which they would be truly cleansed. Finally there follows: Nor will I be mindful of their names through my lips, as of the cleansed, as of the renewed. For their names were formerly "sons of the flesh, sons of the age, sons of wrath, sons of the devil, unclean, sinners, ungodly," but afterward "sons of God"—the new name belonging to the new man singing the new song through the New Testament. Let men not be ungrateful to the grace of God, the small with the great (Rev 19:5), from the lesser to the greater (Jonah 3:5). The voice of the whole Church is: I have gone astray like a lost sheep (Ps 119:176 (118:176)); the voice of all the members of Christ is: We have all gone astray like sheep (Isa 53:6), and he himself was handed over for our sins (Isa 53:5).
DPMe.1.27.54Qui totus prophetiae locus apud Isaiam, quo per Philippum sibi exposito (Act 8, 27-39) spado ille Candacis reginae in eum credidit, vide quotiens hoc ipsum commendet et tamquam superbis nescio quibus vel contentiosis identidem inculcet. Homo, inquit, in plaga et qui sciat ferre infirmitates, propter quod et avertit se facies eius, iniuriata est nec magni aestimata est. Hic infirmitates nostras portat et pro nobis in doloribus est, et nos existimavimus illum in doloribus esse et in plaga et in poena. Ipse autem vulneratus est propter peccata nostra et infirmatus est propter iniquitates nostras. Eruditio pacis nostrae in eum, livore eius sanati sumus. Omnes ut oves erravimus et Dominus tradidit illum pro peccatis nostris. Et ipse, quoniam male tractatus est, non aperuit os; ut ovis ad immolandum ductus est et ut agnus ante eum, qui se tonderet, fuit sine voce, sic non aperuit os suum. In humilitate sublatum est iudicium eius. Generationem eius quis enarrabit? quoniam tolletur de terra vita eius. Ab iniquitatibus populi mei ductus est ad mortem. Dabo ergo malos propter sepulturam eius et divites propter mortem eius, ob hoc quod iniquitatem non fecerit nec dolum ore suo. Dominus vult purgare illum de plaga. Si dederitis vos ob delicta vestra animam vestram, videbitis semen longissimae vitae. Et vult Dominus auferre a doloribus animam eius, ostendere illi lucem et figurare per sensum, iustificare iustum bene servientem pluribus, et peccata illorum ipse sustinebit. Propterea ipse hereditabit complures et fortium partietur spolia, propter quod tradita est ad mortem anima eius et inter iniquos aestimatus est et ipse peccata multorum sustinuit et propter iniquitates eorum traditus est (Is 53, 3-13). Adtende etiam illud eiusdem prophetae, quod de se completum lectoris etiam functus officio in synagoga ipse recitavit: Spiritus Domini super me, propter quod unxit me, evangelizare humilibus misit me, ut refrigerent ei qui in pressura cordis sunt, praedicare captivis remissionem et caecis visum (Is 61, 1; Lc 4, 16-21). Omnes ergo agnoscamus nec ullus exceptus sit eorum, qui volumus corpori eius haerere, per eum in ovile eius intrare, ad vitam et salutem, quam suis promisit, perpetuam pertinere, omnes, inquam, agnoscamus eum, qui peccatum non fecit et peccata nostra pertulit in corpore suo super lignum, ut a peccatis separati cum iustitia vivamus, cuius cicatricibus sanati sumus, infirmi cum essemus, tamquam pecora errantia (1 Pt 2, 24-25).
That whole passage of prophecy in Isaiah, which, when it had been expounded to him by Philip (Acts 8:27-39), made that eunuch of Queen Candace believe in him—see how often it commends this very thing and, as it were, drives it home again and again, as to certain proud or contentious men. A man, he says, in affliction and one who knows how to bear infirmities; for which reason his face was turned away, was treated with injury and not greatly esteemed. He bears our infirmities and is in sorrows for us, and we esteemed him to be in sorrows and in affliction and in punishment. But he was wounded on account of our sins and made weak on account of our iniquities. The chastisement of our peace was upon him; by his bruise we are healed. We have all gone astray like sheep, and the Lord handed him over for our sins. And he, because he was ill-treated, did not open his mouth; like a sheep he was led to the slaughter, and like a lamb before its shearer he was without voice, so he did not open his mouth. In his humiliation his judgment was taken away. Who will declare his generation? For his life will be taken from the earth. For the iniquities of my people he was led to death. I will give the wicked for his burial and the rich for his death, because he did no iniquity nor deceit with his mouth. The Lord wills to purify him from affliction. If you give your soul for your trespasses, you will see a seed of the longest life. And the Lord wills to take away his soul from sorrows, to show him light and to form him by understanding, to justify the just one who serves many well, and he himself will bear their sins. Therefore he will inherit many and will divide the spoils of the strong, because his soul was handed over to death and he was reckoned among the wicked, and he himself bore the sins of many and was handed over for their iniquities (Isa 53:3-12). Attend also to that of the same prophet which, having performed even the office of a reader, he himself recited in the synagogue as fulfilled in himself: The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, for which reason he has anointed me; he has sent me to preach good news to the humble, to bring refreshment to those who are in the affliction of heart, to proclaim to captives release and to the blind sight (Isa 61:1; Luke 4:16-21). Let us all, then, acknowledge him—and let none of those be excepted who wish to cling to his body, to enter through him into his sheepfold, to pertain to the perpetual life and salvation he promised to his own—let us all, I say, acknowledge him who did no sin and bore our sins in his body upon the tree, that, separated from sins, we might live with righteousness; by whose wounds we have been healed, when we were weak, like straying cattle (1 Pet 2:24-25).
DPMe.1.27.5428. 55. Quae cum ita sint, neminem umquam eorum, qui ad Christum accesserunt per baptismum, sana fides et sana doctrina putavit exceptum a gratia remissionis peccatorum nec esse posse alicui praeter regnum eius aeternam salutem. Haec enim parata est revelari in tempore novissimo (1 Pt 1, 5), hoc est in resurrectione mortuorum pertinentium non ad mortem aeternam, quae secunda mors appellatur, sed ad vitam aeternam, quam promisit non mendax Deus sanctis et fidelibus suis, cuius vitae participes omnes non vivificabuntur nisi in Christo, sicut in Adam omnes moriuntur (1 Cor 15, 22). Quemadmodum enim omnes omnino pertinentes ad generationem voluntatis carnis (Io 1, 13) non moriuntur nisi in Adam, in quo omnes peccaverunt; sic ex his omnes omnino pertinentes ad regenerationem voluntatis spiritus non vivificantur nisi in Christo, in quo omnes iustificantur quia sicut per unum omnes ad condemnationem, sic per unum omnes ad iustificationem (Rom 5, 18). Nec est ullus ulli medius locus, ut possit esse nisi cum diabolo, qui non est cum Christo. Hinc et ipse Dominus volens auferre de cordibus male credentium istam nescio quam medietatem, quam conantur quidam parvulis non baptizatis tribuere, ut quasi merito innocentiae sint in vita aeterna, sed, quia non sunt baptizati, non sint cum Christo in regno eius, definitivam protulit ad haec ora obstruenda sententiam, ubi ait: Qui mecum non est, adversum me est (Mt 12, 30). Constitue igitur quemlibet parvulum: si iam cum Christo est, ut quid baptizatur?
28. 55. Since these things are so, sound faith and sound doctrine have never held that any of those who have come to Christ through baptism is excepted from the grace of the forgiveness of sins, or that there can be for anyone an eternal salvation apart from his kingdom. For this salvation is prepared to be revealed in the last time (1 Pet 1:5), that is, in the resurrection of the dead who pertain not to the eternal death, which is called the second death, but to the eternal life which God, who does not lie, promised to his saints and faithful—of which life all who are partakers will not be given life except in Christ, just as in Adam all die (1 Cor 15:22). For just as all who pertain to the generation of the will of the flesh (John 1:13) die only in Adam, in whom all sinned, so of these all who pertain to the regeneration of the will of the spirit are given life only in Christ, in whom all are justified, because just as through one all unto condemnation, so through one all unto justification (Rom 5:18). Nor is there for anyone any middle place, such that he could be anywhere but with the devil, who is not with Christ. Hence the Lord himself, wishing to take from the hearts of those who believe wrongly that I-know-not-what middle state which some try to attribute to little ones who are not baptized—so that, as it were, by the merit of innocence they are in eternal life, but, because they are not baptized, they are not with Christ in his kingdom—uttered a definitive sentence to stop these mouths, where he says: He who is not with me is against me (Matt 12:30). Take, then, any little one you please: if he is already with Christ, why is he baptized?
DPMe.1.28.55Si autem, quod habet veritas, ideo baptizatur, ut sit cum Christo, profecto non baptizatus non est cum Christo et, quia non est cum Christo, adversus Christum est; neque enim eius tam manifestam debemus aut possumus infirmare vel immutare sententiam. Unde igitur adversus Christum, si non ex peccato? Neque enim ex corpore et anima, quae utraque Dei creatura est.
But if, as the truth holds, he is baptized for this reason, that he may be with Christ, then surely the one not baptized is not with Christ; and because he is not with Christ, he is against Christ; for we ought not and cannot weaken or alter so manifest a sentence of his. Whence, then, is he against Christ, if not from sin? For it is not from body and soul, both of which are creatures of God.
DPMe.1.28.55Porro si ex peccato, quod in illa aetate nisi originale et antiquum? Una est quippe caro peccati, in qua omnes ad damnationem nascuntur, et una est caro in similitudine carnis peccati, per quam omnes a damnatione liberantur. Nec ita dictum est omnes, velut quicumque nascuntur in carne peccati, idem ipsi omnes mundari intellegantur per carnem similem carni peccati - non enim omnium est fides (2 Thess 3, 2) - sed omnes pertinentes ad generationem connubii carnalis non nascuntur nisi in carne peccati et omnes pertinentes ad generationem connubii spiritalis non mundantur nisi per carnem similem carni peccati; hoc est: illi per Adam ad condemnationem, isti per Christum ad iustificationem. Tamquam si dicamus verbi gratia: "Una est obstetrix in hac civitate, quae omnes excipit, et unus est hic litterarum magister, qui omnes docet", neque ibi possunt intellegi omnes, nisi qui nascuntur, neque hic omnes, nisi qui discunt; non tamen omnes qui nascuntur litteras discunt, sed cuius claret, quod et illic recte dictum est: "Omnes excipit, praeter cuius manus nemo nascitur", et hic recte dictum est: "Omnes docet, praeter cuius magisterium nemo discit ".
Further, if from sin, what sin in that age but the original and ancient one? For there is one flesh of sin, in which all are born unto condemnation, and there is one flesh in the likeness of the flesh of sin, through which all are freed from condemnation. Nor is "all" so said as though whoever are born in the flesh of sin should be understood to be, all of them, cleansed through the flesh like the flesh of sin—for faith is not of all (2 Thess 3:2)—but all who pertain to the generation of carnal wedlock are born only in the flesh of sin, and all who pertain to the generation of spiritual wedlock are cleansed only through the flesh like the flesh of sin; that is, those through Adam unto condemnation, these through Christ unto justification. As if we should say, for example, "There is one midwife in this city, who receives all, and there is one teacher of letters here, who teaches all," neither there can "all" be understood except those who are born, nor here "all" except those who learn; yet not all who are born learn letters; but it is clear that there too it was rightly said, "She receives all, apart from whose hands no one is born," and here it was rightly said, "He teaches all, apart from whose instruction no one learns."
DPMe.1.28.5528. 56. Consideratis autem omnibus divinis testimoniis, quae commemoravi sive singillatim de unoquoque disputans sive acervatim multa congestans, vel quaecumque similia non commemoravi, nihil invenitur nisi, quod universa Ecclesia tenet, quae adversus omnes profanas novitates vigilare debet (1 Tim 6, 20), omnem hominem separari a Deo, nisi qui per mediatorem Christum reconciliatur Deo, nec separari quemquam nisi peccatis intercludentibus posse, non ergo reconciliari nisi peccatorum remissione per unam gratiam misericordissimi Salvatoris, per unam victimam verissimi sacerdotis ac sic omnes filios mulieris, quae serpenti credidit, ut libidine corrumperetur (Gen 3, 1-6), non liberari a corpore mortis huius nisi per filium Virginis, quae angelo credidit, ut sine libidine fetaretur (Lc 1, 26-38).
28. 56. But when all the divine testimonies I have recalled have been considered—whether arguing about each one singly or heaping up many together—or whatever like ones I have not recalled, nothing is found except what the universal Church holds, which must keep watch against all profane novelties (1 Tim 6:20): that every man is separated from God except one who is reconciled to God through the mediator Christ; and that none can be separated except by sins intervening; therefore that none can be reconciled except by the forgiveness of sins through the one grace of the most merciful Savior, through the one victim of the most true priest; and thus that all the sons of the woman who believed the serpent, so as to be corrupted by lust (Gen 3:1-6), are not freed from the body of this death except through the Son of the Virgin who believed the angel, so as to conceive without lust (Luke 1:26-38).
DPMe.1.28.5629. 57. Bonum ergo coniugii non est fervor concupiscentiae, sed quidam licitus et honestus illo fervore utendi modus propagandae proli, non explendae libidini accommodatus. Voluntas ista, non voluptas illa nuptialis est. Quod igitur in membris corporis mortis huius inoboedienter movetur totumque animum in se deiectum conatur adtrahere et neque cum mens voluerit exsurgit neque cum mens voluerit conquiescit, hoc est malum peccati, cum quo nascitur omnis homo.
29. 57. The good of marriage, then, is not the heat of concupiscence, but a certain lawful and honorable manner of using that heat for the propagation of offspring, suited not to the satisfying of lust. It is that will, not this pleasure, that is conjugal. That, therefore, which in the members of the body of this death is moved disobediently and tries to draw the whole soul, cast down, to itself, and which neither rises up when the mind wills nor rests when the mind wills—this is the evil of sin, with which every man is born.
DPMe.1.29.57Cum autem ab illicitis corruptionibus refrenatur et ad sola generis humani supplementa ordinate propaganda permittitur, hoc est bonum coniugii, per quod ordinata societate nascitur homo. Sed nemo renascitur in Christi corpore, nisi prius nascatur in peccati corpore. Sicut autem bono male uti malum est, sic malo bene uti bonum est. Duo igitur haec, bonum et malum, et alia duo, usus bonus et usus malus, sibimet adiuncta quattuor differentias faciunt. Bene utitur bono continentiam dedicans Deo, male utitur bono continentiam dedicans idolo; male utitur malo concupiscentiam relaxans adulterio, bene utitur malo concupiscentiam restringens connubio.
But when it is curbed from unlawful corruptions and is permitted only for the ordered propagation of the supplements of the human race, this is the good of marriage, through which by an ordered fellowship a man is born. But no one is reborn in the body of Christ unless he is first born in the body of sin. Now, just as to use a good thing badly is evil, so to use an evil thing well is good. These two, then, good and evil, and the other two, good use and bad use, joined to each other make four differences. He uses a good thing well who dedicates continence to God; he uses a good thing badly who dedicates continence to an idol; he uses an evil thing badly who lets concupiscence loose in adultery; he uses an evil thing well who restrains concupiscence by wedlock.
DPMe.1.29.57Sicut ergo melius est bene uti bono quam bene uti malo, cum sit utrumque bonum, ita qui dat virginem suam bene facit et qui non dat nuptum melius facit (1 Cor 7, 38). De qua quaestione multo uberius et multo sufficientius in duobus libris uno De bono coniugali, altero De sancta virginitate, quantum Dominus dedit, pro mearum virium exiguitate disserui.
Just as, then, it is better to use a good thing well than to use an evil thing well, since both are good, so he who gives his virgin in marriage does well, and he who does not give her does better (1 Cor 7:38). On this question I have discussed much more fully and much more sufficiently in two books, one On the Good of Marriage, the other On Holy Virginity, as much as the Lord granted, according to the smallness of my powers.
DPMe.1.29.57Non itaque per nuptiarum bonum defendant concupiscentiae malum, qui carnem et sanguinem praevaricatoris adversus carnem et sanguinem Redemptoris extollunt, non erigantur in superbia erroris alieni, de quorum parvula aetate nobis dedit Dominus humilitatis exemplum. Solus sine peccato natus est, quem sine virili complexu non concupiscentia carnis, sed oboedientia mentis virgo concepit; sola nostro vulneri medicinam parere potuit, quae non ex peccati vulnere germen piae prolis emisit.
Let those, therefore, not defend the evil of concupiscence by the good of marriage who exalt the flesh and blood of the transgressor against the flesh and blood of the Redeemer; let them not be lifted up in the pride of another's error, those of whose small age the Lord gave us an example of humility. He alone was born without sin, whom the Virgin conceived without a man's embrace, not by the concupiscence of the flesh but by the obedience of the mind; she alone could bring forth a medicine for our wound, who sent forth the shoot of pious offspring not from the wound of sin.
DPMe.1.29.5730. 58. Iam nunc scrutemur diligentius, quantum adiuvat Dominus, etiam ipsum Evangelii capitulum ubi ait: Nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu, non intrabit in regnum Dei (Io 3, 5). Qua isti sententia nisi moverentur, omnino parvulos nec baptizandos esse censerent. Sed quia non ait, inquiunt: nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non habebit salutem vel vitam aeternam, tantummodo autem dixit: "Non intrabit in regnum Dei", ad hoc parvuli baptizandi sunt, ut sint etiam cum Christo in regno Dei, ubi non erunt, si baptizati non fuerint, quamvis et sine baptismo si parvuli moriantur salutem vitamque aeternam habituri sint, quoniam nullo peccati vinculo obstricti sunt. Haec dicentes primo numquam explicant isti, qua iustitia nullum peccatum habens imago Dei separetur a regno Dei.
30. 58. Now let us examine more diligently, as much as the Lord helps, that very chapter of the Gospel where he says: Unless one is reborn of water and the Spirit, he will not enter into the kingdom of God (John 3:5). Were these men not moved by this sentence, they would judge that little ones should not be baptized at all. "But because he did not say," they say, "unless one is reborn of water and the Spirit, he will not have salvation or eternal life, but only said, he will not enter into the kingdom of God, little ones are to be baptized for this reason, that they may be even with Christ in the kingdom of God, where they will not be if they have not been baptized—although even without baptism, if little ones die, they will have salvation and eternal life, since they are bound by no bond of sin." In saying this, these men first never explain by what justice the image of God, having no sin, should be separated from the kingdom of God.
DPMe.1.30.58Deinde videamus utrum Dominus Iesus, unus et solus magister bonus (Mc 10, 17-18), in hac ipsa evangelica lectione non significaverit et ostenderit non nisi per remissionem peccatorum fieri, ut ad regnum Dei perveniant baptizati, quamvis recte intellegentibus sufficere debuerit, quod dictum est: Nisi quis natus fuerit denuo, non potest videre regnum Dei; et: Nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non potest introire in regnum Dei. Cur enim nascatur denuo, nisi renovandus? unde renovandus, nisi a vetustate? qua vetustate, nisi in qua vetus homo noster simul confìxus est cum illo, ut evacuetur corpus peccati (Rom 6, 6)? Aut unde imago Dei non intrat in regnum Dei, nisi impedimento prohibente peccati? Verumtamen, ut proposuimus, totam ipsam cicumstantiam evangelicae lectionis ad rem de qua agitur pertinentem intente, quantum possumus, diligenterque videamus.
Then let us see whether the Lord Jesus, the one and only good Teacher (Mark 10:17-18), in this very Gospel reading did not signify and show that it is only through the forgiveness of sins that the baptized come to the kingdom of God—although for those who understand rightly it ought to have sufficed that it was said, Unless one is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God; and, Unless one is reborn of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. For why should he be born again, unless to be renewed? Whence renewed, unless from oldness? From what oldness, unless that in which our old man was crucified together with him, that the body of sin might be made void (Rom 6:6)? Or whence does the image of God not enter into the kingdom of God, unless the impediment of sin prevents it? Nevertheless, as we proposed, let us see, intently, as much as we can, and diligently, the whole context itself of the Gospel reading pertaining to the matter at hand.
DPMe.1.30.5830. 59. Erat autem homo, inquit, ex pharisaeis, Nicodemus nomine, princeps Iudaeorum. Hic venit ad Iesum nocte et dixit ei: "Rabbi, scimus, quia a Deo venisti magister; nemo enim potest haec signa facere quae tu facis, nisi fuerit Deus cum eo". Respondit Iesus et dixit ei: "Amen, amen dico tibi, nisi quis natus fuerit denuo, non potest videre regnum Dei". Dicit ad eum Nicodemus: "Quomodo potest homo nasci, cum senex sit? Numquid potest in utero matris suae iterum introire et nasci?".
30. 59. Now there was a man, he says, of the Pharisees, Nicodemus by name, a ruler of the Jews. He came to Jesus by night and said to him: "Rabbi, we know that you have come from God as a teacher; for no one can do these signs that you do, unless God is with him." Jesus answered and said to him: "Amen, amen I say to you, unless one is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." Nicodemus says to him: "How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter again into his mother's womb and be born?"
DPMe.1.30.59Respondit Iesus: "Amen, amen dico tibi, nisi quis renatus fuerit, ex aqua et Spiritu, non potest introire in regnum Dei. Quod natum est de carne, caro est, et quod natum est ex spiritu, spiritus est. Non mireris, quia dixi tibi: Oportet vos nasci denuo. Spiritus ubi vult spirat et vocem eius audis; sed non scis unde veniat et quo vadat. Sic est omnis, qui natus est ex Spiritu". Respondit Nicodemus et dixit ei: "Quomodo possunt haec fieri?".
Jesus answered: "Amen, amen I say to you, unless one is reborn of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. What is born of the flesh is flesh, and what is born of the spirit is spirit. Do not marvel that I said to you: You must be born again. The Spirit breathes where he wills, and you hear his voice; but you do not know whence he comes or whither he goes. So is everyone who is born of the Spirit." Nicodemus answered and said to him: "How can these things be?"
DPMe.1.30.59Respondit Iesus et dixit ei: "Tu es magister in Israel et haec ignoras? Amen, amen dico tibi, quia quod scimus loquimur et quod videmus testificamur, et testimonium nostrum non accipitis. Si terrena dixi vobis et non credidistis, quomodo, si dixero vobis caelestia, credetis? Nemo ascendit in caelum, nisi qui de caelo descendit, filius hominis, qui est in caelo. Et sicut Moyses exaltavit serpentem in deserto, ita exaltari oportet filium hominis, ut omnis, qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam aeternam. Sic enim dilexit Deus mundum, ut Filium suum unigenitum daret, ut omnis, qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam aeternam.
Jesus answered and said to him: "Are you a teacher in Israel and do not know these things? Amen, amen I say to you, that we speak what we know and bear witness to what we see, and you do not receive our testimony. If I told you earthly things and you did not believe, how, if I tell you heavenly things, will you believe? No one has ascended into heaven but he who descended from heaven, the Son of man, who is in heaven. And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert, so must the Son of man be lifted up, that everyone who believes in him may not perish but have eternal life. For God so loved the world that he gave his only-begotten Son, that everyone who believes in him may not perish but have eternal life.
DPMe.1.30.59Non enim misit Deus Filium suum in mundum, ut iudicet mundum, sed ut salvetur mundus per ipsum. Qui credit in eum, non iudicatur; qui autem non credit, iam iudicatus est, quia non credit in nomine unigeniti Filii Dei. Hoc est autem iudicium, quia lux venit in mundum et dilexerunt homines magis tenebras quam lucem; erant enim eorum mala opera. Omnis enim qui male agit odit lucem et non venit ad lucem, ut non arguantur opera eius; qui autem facit veritatem, venit ad lucem, ut manifestantur eius opera, quia in Deo sunt facta (Io 3, 1-21). Huc usque est ad rem, de qua quaerimus, pertinens totus sermo ille contextus; deinceps in aliud narrator abscedit.
For God did not send his Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through him. He who believes in him is not judged; but he who does not believe is already judged, because he does not believe in the name of the only-begotten Son of God. And this is the judgment, that light came into the world, and men loved darkness more than light; for their works were evil. For everyone who does evil hates the light and does not come to the light, lest his works be reproved; but he who does the truth comes to the light, that his works may be made manifest, because they are done in God (John 3:1-21). Thus far the whole connected discourse pertains to the matter about which we are inquiring; thereafter the narrator turns aside to something else.
DPMe.1.30.5931. 60. Cum ergo Nicodemus quae dicebantur non intellegeret, quaesivit a Domino, quomodo possent ista fieri. Videamus quid Dominus ad hoc respondeat. Profecto enim si ad interrogata respondere dignabitur: "Quomodo possunt ista fieri?", hoc dicturus est, quomodo possint fieri regeneratio spiritalis venientes homines ex generatione carnali. Notata itaque paululum eius imperitia, qui se ceteris de magisterio preferebat, et omnium talium incredulitate reprehensa, quod testimonium non acciperent veritatis, addidit etiam, se illis terrena dixisse, nec eos credidisse, quaerens vel ammirans, quomodo essent caelestia credituri.
31. 60. When, therefore, Nicodemus did not understand what was being said, he asked the Lord how these things could come about. Let us see what the Lord answers to this. For surely, if he deigns to answer the question, "How can these things come about?" he is going to say in what way the spiritual regeneration of men coming from carnal generation can come about. And so, having briefly noted the inexperience of one who preferred himself to others in respect of teaching, and having reproved the unbelief of all such men, in that they did not receive the testimony of the truth, he added also that he had told them earthly things and they had not believed, asking, or wondering, how they were going to believe heavenly things.
DPMe.1.31.60Sequitur tamen et respondet, quod alii credant, si illi non credunt, ad illud quod interrogatus est, quomodo possint ista fieri: Nemo, inquit, ascendit in caelum, nisi qui de caelo descendit, filius hominis, qui est in caelo. "Sic, inquit, fiet generatio spiritalis, ut sint caelestes homines ex terrenis, quod adipisci non poterunt, nisi membra mea efficiantur, ut ipse ascendat qui descendit, quia nemo ascendit nisi qui descendit".
Yet he goes on and answers—that others will believe, if these do not believe—to that which he was asked, how these things can come about: No one, he says, has ascended into heaven but he who descended from heaven, the Son of man, who is in heaven. "Thus," he says, "spiritual generation will come about, so that there are heavenly men from earthly ones, which they will not be able to attain unless they are made my members, so that he himself ascends who descended, because no one ascends but he who descended."
DPMe.1.31.60Nisi ergo in unitatem Christi omnes mutandi levandique concurrant, ut Christus, qui descendit, ipse ascendat, non aliud deputans corpus suum, id est Ecclesiam suam, quam se ipsum - quia de Christo et Ecclesia verius intellegitur: Erunt duo in carne una (Gen 2, 24); de qua re ipse dixit: Igitur iam non duo, sed una caro (Mc 10, 8) - ascendere omnino non poterunt, quia nemo ascendit in caelum, nisi qui de caelo descendit, filius hominis, qui est in caelo.
Unless, therefore, all who are to be changed and lifted up run together into the unity of Christ, so that Christ, who descended, may himself ascend—reckoning his body, that is, his Church, as nothing other than himself, since of Christ and the Church it is more truly understood, The two will be in one flesh (Gen 2:24), of which he himself said, Therefore now they are not two, but one flesh (Mark 10:8)—they will not be able to ascend at all, because no one has ascended into heaven but he who descended from heaven, the Son of man, who is in heaven.
DPMe.1.31.60Quamvis enim in terra factus sit filius hominis, divinitatem tamen suam, qua in caelo manens descendit ad terram, non indignam censuit nomine filii hominis, sicut carnem suam dignatus est nomine filii Dei, ne quasi duo Christi accipiantur, unus Deus et alter homo, sed unus atque idem Deus et homo: Deus, quia in principio erat Verbum et Verbum erat apud Deum et Deus erat Verbum, homo, quia Verbum caro factum est et habitavit in nobis (Io 1, 1. 14). Ac per hoc per distantiam divinitatis et infirmitatis filius Dei manebat in caelo, filius hominis ambulabat in terra; per unitatem vero personae, qua utraque substantia unus Christus est, et filius Dei ambulabat in terra et idem ipse filius hominis manebat in caelo.
For although he was made the Son of man on earth, he nevertheless judged his divinity, by which, remaining in heaven, he descended to earth, not unworthy of the name "Son of man," just as he deemed his flesh worthy of the name "Son of God"—lest, as it were, two Christs be taken, one God and the other man, but one and the same God and man: God, because in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God; man, because the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us (John 1:1, 14). And by this, through the distance of divinity and infirmity, the Son of God remained in heaven and the Son of man walked on earth; but through the unity of the person, by which both substances are one Christ, the Son of God walked on earth, and the same Son of man remained in heaven.
DPMe.1.31.60Fit ergo credibiliorum fides ex incredibilioribus creditis. Si enim divina substantia longe distantior atque incomparabili diversitate sublimior potuit propter nos ita suscipere humanam substantiam, ut una persona fieret ac sic filius hominis, qui erat in terra per carnis infirmitatem, idem ipse esset in caelo per participatam carni divinitatem, quanto credibilius alii homines sancti et fideles eius fiunt cum homine Christo unus Christus, ut omnibus per eius hanc gratiam societatemque ascendentibus ipse unus Christus ascendat in caelum, qui de caelo descendit! Sic et Apostolus ait: Sicut in uno corpore multa membra habemus, omnia autem membra corporis, cum sint multa, unum est corpus, ita et Christus (1 Cor 12, 12). Non dixit: "ita et Christi", id est corpus Christi vel membra Christi, ita et Christus, unum Christum appellans caput et corpus.
Faith in things more credible, then, comes from things less credible that have been believed. For if the divine substance, far more distant and by an incomparable diversity more sublime, could for our sake so take up the human substance that one person came to be, and so the Son of man, who was on earth through the infirmity of the flesh, was the same one in heaven through the divinity shared with the flesh, how much more credible is it that other men, his holy and faithful ones, become with the man Christ one Christ, so that, with all ascending through this his grace and fellowship, the one Christ himself, who descended from heaven, ascends into heaven! So too the Apostle says: As in one body we have many members, but all the members of the body, though they are many, are one body, so also is Christ (1 Cor 12:12). He did not say, "so also are Christ's," that is, the body of Christ or the members of Christ, but so also is Christ, calling the head and the body one Christ.
DPMe.1.31.6032. 61. Magna haec et mira dignatio! Quae quoniam fieri non potest nisi per remissionem peccatorum, sequitur et dicit: Et sicut Moyses exaltavit serpentem in deserto, ita exaltari oportet filium hominis, ut omnis, qui crediderit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam aeternam. Quid tunc in deserto factum sit, novimus: serpentum morsibus multi moriebantur. Tunc populus peccata sua confitens per Moysen deprecatus est Dominum, ut hoc ab eis virus auferret. Ac sic Moyses ex praecepto Domini exaltavit in deserto aeneum serpentem ammonuitque populum, ut illum exaltatum quisquis a serpente morderetur adtenderet; hoc facientes continuo sanabantur (Num 21, 6-9).
32. 61. Great and wondrous is this condescension! And because it cannot come about except through the forgiveness of sins, he goes on and says: And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert, so must the Son of man be lifted up, that everyone who believes in him may not perish but have eternal life. What then happened in the desert we know: many were dying from the bites of serpents. Then the people, confessing their sins, besought the Lord through Moses that he would take this venom away from them. And so Moses, by the command of the Lord, lifted up a bronze serpent in the desert and warned the people that whoever was bitten by a serpent should look upon that one lifted up; doing this, they were immediately healed (Num 21:6-9).
DPMe.1.32.61Quid est exaltatus serpens nisi mors Christi eo significandi modo, quo per efficientem id quod efficitur signifìcatur? A serpente quippe mors venit, qui peccatum, quo mori mereretur, homini persuasit. Dominus autem in carnem suam non peccatum transtulit tamquam venenum serpentis, sed tamen transtulit mortem, ut esset in similitudine carnis peccati poena sine culpa, unde in carne peccati et culpa solveretur et poena. Sicut ergo tunc qui conspiciebat exaltatum serpentem, et a veneno sanabatur et a morte liberabatur, sic nunc qui conformatur similitudini mortis Christi (Rom 6, 5) per fidem baptismumque eius, et a peccato per iustificationem et a morte per resurrectionem liberatur. Hoc est enim quod ait: ut omnis, qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam aeternam. Quid igitur opus est, ut Christi morti per baptismum conformetur parvulus, si morsu serpentis non est omnino venenatus?
What is the serpent lifted up but the death of Christ, signified in that manner by which what is effected is signified through what effects it? For from the serpent came death, who persuaded man to the sin by which he would deserve to die. But the Lord did not transfer sin into his flesh, like the serpent's venom, yet he did transfer death, so that there might be in the likeness of sinful flesh a punishment without guilt, whence in the flesh of sin both guilt and punishment might be loosed. As, then, in those days whoever looked upon the lifted-up serpent was both healed of the venom and freed from death, so now whoever is conformed to the likeness of the death of Christ (Rom 6:5) through faith and his baptism is freed both from sin through justification and from death through resurrection. For this is what he says: that everyone who believes in him may not perish but have eternal life. What need is there, then, for a little one to be conformed to the death of Christ through baptism, if he is not at all poisoned by the serpent's bite?
DPMe.1.32.6133. 62. Deinde si - quod consequenter dicit - Deus sic dilexit mundum, ut Filium suum unigenitum daret, ut omnis, qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam aeternam, periturus erat parvulus nec habiturus vitam aeternam, si per sacramentum baptismi non crederet in unigenitum Dei Filium, dum interim sic venit, ut non iudicet mundum, sed ut salvetur mundus per ipsum, praesertim quia sequitur et dicit: Qui credit in eum, non iudicatur; qui autem non credit, iam iudicatus est quia non credit in nomine unigeniti Filii Dei. Ubi ergo parvulos ponimus baptizatos nisi inter fideles, sicut universae ubique Ecclesiae clamat auctoritas?
33. 62. Then if—as he goes on to say—God so loved the world that he gave his only-begotten Son, that everyone who believes in him may not perish but have eternal life, a little one was going to perish and not have eternal life if through the sacrament of baptism he did not believe in the only-begotten Son of God, while meanwhile he came thus, not to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through him; especially since he goes on and says: He who believes in him is not judged; but he who does not believe is already judged, because he does not believe in the name of the only-begotten Son of God. Where, then, do we place baptized little ones but among the faithful, as the authority of the whole Church everywhere proclaims?
DPMe.1.33.62Ergo inter eos qui crediderunt - hoc enim eis adquiritur per virtutem sacramenti et offerentium responsionem - ac per hoc eos, qui baptizati non sunt, inter eos qui non crediderunt. Porro si illi, qui baptizati sunt, non iudicantur; isti, quia carent baptismo, iudicantur. Quod vero adiungit: Hoc est autem iudicium, quia lux venit in mundum et dilexerunt homines tenebras magis quam lucem, unde lux venit in mundum, nisi de suo dicit adventu? Sine cuius adventus sacramento quomodo parvuli esse dicuntur in luce? Aut quomodo non et hoc in dilectione tenebrarum habent, qui quemadmodum ipsi non credunt, sic nec baptizandos suos parvulos arbitrantur, quando eis mortem corporis timent?
Therefore among those who have believed—for this is acquired for them through the power of the sacrament and the response of those who present them—and by this, those who are not baptized among those who have not believed. Further, if those who are baptized are not judged, then these, because they lack baptism, are judged. But what he adds, And this is the judgment, that light came into the world, and men loved darkness more than light—whence does the light come into the world if not of his own coming that he speaks? Without the sacrament of his coming, how are little ones said to be in the light? Or how do they too not have it in their love of darkness, who, just as they themselves do not believe, so do not judge that their little ones should be baptized, when they fear the death of the body for them?
DPMe.1.33.62In Deo autem facta dicit opera eius, qui venit ad lucem, quia intellegit iustificationem suam non ad sua merita, sed ad Dei gratiam pertinere. Deus est enim, inquit Apostolus, qui operatur in nobis et velle et operari pro bona voluntate (Phil 2, 13). Hoc modo ergo fit omnium ex carnali generatione ad Christum venientium regeneratio spiritalis. Ipse hoc aperuit, ipse monstravit, cum ab eo quaereretur quomodo possent ista fieri, nemini humanam argumentationem in hac causa liberam fecit. Non alienentur parvuli a gratia remissionis peccatorum; non aliter transitar ad Christum, nemo aliter potest Deo reconciliari et ad Deum venire nisi per Christum.
But he says that the works of the one who comes to the light are done in God, because he understands that his justification pertains not to his own merits but to the grace of God. For it is God, says the Apostle, who works in us both to will and to work according to good will (Phil 2:13). In this way, then, the spiritual regeneration of all who come from carnal generation to Christ comes about. He himself opened this, he himself showed it, when he was asked how these things could come about; he made human argumentation in this matter free to no one. Let not little ones be made strangers to the grace of the forgiveness of sins; there is no other passing over to Christ, no one can otherwise be reconciled to God and come to God except through Christ.
DPMe.1.33.6234. 63. Quid de ipsa forma sacramenti loquar? Vellem aliquis istorum, qui contraria sapiunt, mihi baptizandum parvulum afferret. Quid in illo agit exorcismus meus, si in familia diaboli non tenetur? Ipse certe mihi fuerat responsurus pro eodem parvulo, quem gestaret, quia pro se ille respondere non posset. Quomodo ergo dicturus erat eum renuntiare diabolo, cuius in eo nihil esset?
34. 63. What shall I say of the very form of the sacrament? I would wish that one of those who hold the contrary view would bring me a little one to be baptized. What does my exorcism do in him, if he is not held in the family of the devil? He himself was surely going to answer me on behalf of that same little one whom he carried, because the child could not answer for himself. How, then, was he going to say that the child renounces the devil, of whom there was nothing in him?
DPMe.1.34.63Quomodo converti ad Deum, a quo non esset aversus? Credere inter cetera in remissionem peccatorum, quae illi nulla tribueretur? Ego quidem, si contra haec eum sentire existimarem, nec ad sacramenta cum parvulo intrare permitterem; ipse autem in hoc qua fronte ad homines, qua mente ad Deum se ferret ignoro nec volo aliquid gravius dicere.
How was he to turn to God, from whom he was not turned away? To believe, among other things, in the forgiveness of sins, none of which was granted to him? Indeed, for my part, if I supposed him to hold contrary to these things, I would not allow him even to enter into the sacraments with the little one; but with what face he would bear himself toward men in this, with what mind toward God, I do not know, nor do I wish to say anything more severe.
DPMe.1.34.63Falsam igitur vel fallacem tradi parvulis baptismatis formam, in qua sonare atque agi videretur et tamen nulla fieret remissio peccatorum, viderunt aliqui eorum nihil exsecrabilius ac detestabilius posse dici atque sentiri. Proinde quod adtinet ad baptismum parvulorum, ut eis sit necessarius, redemptionem etiam ipsis opus esse concedunt, sicut cuiusdam eorum libello brevissimo continetur, qui tamen ibi remissionem alicuius peccati apertius esprimere noluit.
That a false or deceitful form of baptism, therefore, would be handed on to little ones—in which it would seem to be uttered and done, and yet no forgiveness of sins would come about—some of them have seen that nothing more execrable and detestable could be said or thought. Accordingly, as far as concerns the baptism of little ones, in order that it be necessary for them, they concede that redemption too is needful for them, as is contained in a very brief booklet of one of them, who nevertheless there refused to express more openly the forgiveness of any sin.
DPMe.1.34.63Sicut autem mihi ipse litteris intimasti, fatentur iam, ut dicis, etiam in parvulis per baptismum remissionem fieri peccatorum. Nec mirum; non enim redemptio alio modo posset intellegi. "Non tamen originalite, inquiunt, sed in vita iam propria, posteaquam nati sunt, peccatum habere coeperunt".
But as you yourself indicated to me in your letter, they now confess, as you say, that even in little ones the forgiveness of sins comes about through baptism. And no wonder; for redemption could not be understood in any other way. "Yet not originally," they say, "but in a life now their own, after they were born, they began to have sin."
DPMe.1.34.6334. 64. Quamobrem vides quantum iam distet ìnter eos, contra quos in hoc opere diu iam multumque disserui, quorum etiam unius legi librum ea continentem, quae ut potui refutavi. Inter istos ergo, ut dicere coeperam, qui omnino parvulos ab omni peccato, et originali et proprio, puros et liberos esse defendunt, et istos, qui eos iam natos propria putant contraxisse peccata, a quibus eos credunt per baptismum oportere purgari, quantum intersit vides.
34. 64. Wherefore you see how great a distance there now is between those against whom in this work I have already long and much argued—one of whom too I have read a book containing the things I refuted as I could. Between these men, then, as I had begun to say, who maintain that little ones are altogether pure and free from all sin, both original and their own, and these others, who think that, once born, they have contracted sins of their own, from which they believe they ought to be purified through baptism, you see how great is the difference.
DPMe.1.34.64Proinde isti posteriores intuendo Scripturas et auctoritatem totius Ecclesiae et formam ipsius sacramenti bene viderant per baptismum in parvulis peccatorum fieri remissionem, sed originale esse quidquid illud in eis est vel nolunt dicere vel videre non possunt. Illi autem priores in ipsa natura humana, quae ab omnibus ut consideretur in promptu est, bene viderunt - quod facile fuit - aetatem illam in sua iam vita propria nihil peccati potuisse contrahere, sed, ne peccatum originale fateantur, nullum esse omnino peccatum in parvulis dicunt. In his ergo, quae singula vera dicunt, prius inter se ipsi consentiant, et consequenter fiet, ut a nobis nulla ex parte dissentiant. Nam si parvulis baptizatis remissionem fieri peccatorum concedant illi istis, parvulos autem, ut ipsa natura in tacitis infantibus clamat, suae vitae propriae nullum adhuc contraxisse peccatum concedant isti illis, concedant utrique nobis nullum nisi originale restare, quod per baptismum solvatur in parvulis.
Accordingly these latter, by looking to the Scriptures and the authority of the whole Church and the form of the sacrament itself, had well seen that through baptism the forgiveness of sins comes about in little ones, but that whatever it is that is in them is original, they either will not say or cannot see. The former, however, in human nature itself, which is ready at hand for all to consider, had well seen—which was easy—that that age could in its own life have contracted no sin, but, lest they confess original sin, they say there is no sin at all in little ones. In these matters, then, in which each says something true singly, let them first agree among themselves, and it will follow consequently that they disagree with us in no part. For if the former concede to the latter that to baptized little ones the forgiveness of sins comes about, and the latter concede to the former that little ones—as nature itself cries out in silent infants—have as yet contracted no sin of their own life, both will concede to us that nothing remains but the original sin, which is loosed through baptism in little ones.
DPMe.1.34.6435. 65. An vero et hoc quaesituri et de hoc disputaturi et tempus ad hoc impensuri sumus, ut probemus atque doceamus, quomodo per propriam voluntatem, sine qua nullum vitae propriae potest esse peccatum, nihil mali commiserint infantes, qui propter hoc vocantur ab omnibus innocentes? Nonne tanta infirmitas animi et corporis, tanta rerum ignorantia, tam nulla omnino praecepti capacitas, nullus vel naturalis vel conscriptae legis sensus aut motus, nullus in alterutram partem rationis usus, hoc multo testatiore silentio quam sermo noster proclamat atque indicat? Valeat aliquid ad se ipsam persuadendam ipsa evidente; nam nusquam sic non invenio quod dicam, quam ubi res, de qua dicitur, manifestior est quam omne quod dicitur.
35. 65. Or are we indeed going to inquire into this too, and argue about it, and spend time on it, in order to prove and teach how, through their own will—without which there can be no sin of one's own life—infants have committed no evil, who for this reason are called innocent by all? Does not so great a weakness of soul and body, so great an ignorance of things, so utter an incapacity for any precept, no sense or movement of either natural or written law, no use of reason in either direction, proclaim and indicate this by a silence far more attestable than our speech? Let the matter avail something to persuade of itself by its very evidence; for nowhere do I so fail to find what to say as where the thing about which one speaks is more manifest than anything that is said.
DPMe.1.35.6535. 66. Vellem tamen quisquis hoc sapit diceret, quod peccatum viderit vel putarit infantis recentis ab utero, cui redimendo fatetur iam baptismum necessarium, quid mali in hac propria sua vita per animum proprium corpusve commiserit. Si forte quod plorat taedioque est maioribus, mirum si hoc iniquitati, non infelicitati potius deputandum est. An quod ab ipso fletu nulla sua ratione, nulla cuiusquam prohibitione compescitur?
35. 66. Yet I would wish that whoever holds this view would say what sin he has seen or supposed in an infant fresh from the womb—for whose redeeming he confesses that baptism is already necessary—what evil he has committed in this his own life through his own soul or body. If perhaps it be that he cries and is a weariness to his elders, it would be strange if this should be charged to iniquity rather than to unhappiness. Or that he cannot be restrained from his very weeping by any reasoning of his own or by anyone's prohibition?
DPMe.1.35.66At hoc ignorantiae est, in qua profundissima iacet, qua etiam matrem, cum post exiguum tempus valuerit, percutiet iratus et saepe ipsas eius mammas, quas, dum esurit, exigit. Haec non modo feruntur, verum etiam diliguntur in parvulis, et hoc quo affectu nisi carnali, quo etiam risus iocusque delectat, acutorum quoque hominum ipsa quasi absurditate conditus? Qui si eo modo sentiretur, ut dicitur, non iam illi tamquam faceti, sed tamquam fatui riderentur. Ipsos quoque fatuos videmus, quos vulgo "moriones" vocant, ad cordatorum delicias adhiberi et in mancipiorum aestimatione pretiosiores esse cordatis: tantum valet carnalis affectus etiam minime fatuorum in delectatione alieni mali. Nam cum homini iucunda sit aliena fatuitas, nec ipse tamen talis esse voluisset;
But this belongs to ignorance, in which he lies most deeply sunk—the ignorance by which, when after a little time he is able, in anger he will even strike his mother and often the very breasts which, when he is hungry, he demands. These things are not only borne but even loved in little ones; and by what affection but the carnal, by which even laughter and jest delight us, seasoned, as it were, by the very absurdity of even sharp-witted men? For if it were felt in the way it is said, they would now be laughed at not as witty but as fools. We see fools too, whom the common people call "simpletons," brought in for the diversion of the sensible and, in the appraisal of slaves, held more precious than the sensible: so much does carnal affection avail, even in those not at all foolish, in the delight taken in another's misfortune. For although another's foolishness is pleasant to a man, yet he himself would not have wished to be such;
DPMe.1.35.66et si suum parvulum filium, a quo garriente talia pater laetus exspectat et provocat, talem praesciret futurum esse cum creverit, nullo modo dubitaret miserabilius lugendum esse quam mortuum. Sed dum spes subest incrementorum et ingenii lumen accessurum creditur aetatis accessu, fit ut convicia parvulorum etiam in parentes non solum iniuriosa non sint, verum etiam grata atque iucunda sint.
and if a father foreknew that his own little son—from whose prattling he, glad, awaits and provokes such things—would be such when he grew up, he would in no way doubt that he should be lamented more pitiably than if dead. But while the hope of growth is present and the light of natural ability is believed to be coming with the advance of age, it comes about that the abuses of little ones, even against their parents, are not only not injurious but even welcome and pleasant.
DPMe.1.35.66Quod quidem prudentium nemo probaverit, ut a dictis vel factis huiusmodi non tantum non prohibeantur, cum prohiberi iam possunt, verum in haec etiam concitentur studio ridendi et vanitate maiorum. Nam plerumque illa aetas iam patrem matremque agnoscens neutri eorum audet maledicere nisi ab altero eorum aut ab utroque vel permissa vel iussa. Verum haec eorum sunt parvulorum, qui iam in verba prorumpunt et animi sui motus qualibuscumque linguae signis promptare iam possunt. Illam potius recentium natorum profundissimam ignorantiam videamus, ex qua ad istam non permansuram balbutientem fatuitatem tamquam ad scientiam locutionemque tendentes proficiendo venerunt.
Which indeed no one of the prudent would approve—that from sayings or doings of this kind they should not only not be restrained, when they can already be restrained, but even be incited to them by a zeal for laughter and the vanity of their elders. For very often that age, already recognizing father and mother, dares not curse either of them unless either by one of them or by both it is permitted or commanded. But these things belong to those little ones who already burst forth into words and can now express the movements of their soul by whatever signs of the tongue. Let us rather look at that most profound ignorance of the newly born, from which, by making progress, they have come to that not-to-last stammering foolishness, as though tending toward knowledge and speech.
DPMe.1.35.6636. 67. Illas, inquam, consideremus tenebras mentis utique rationalis, in quibus et Deum prorsus ignorant, cuius sacramentis etiam cum baptizantur obsistunt; in has quaero unde et quando summersi sint. Itane vero eas hic contraxerunt et in hac vita sua iam propria per nimiam neglegentiam obliti sunt Deum, prudentes vero et religiosi vixerunt vel in uteris matrum? Dicant ista qui ausi fuerint, audiant qui voluerint, credant qui potuerint; ego autem puto, quod omnes, quorum mentem non obnubilat defendendae suae sententiae pervicacia, haec sentire non possunt.
36. 67. Let us consider, I say, those shadows of the mind—a mind surely rational—in which they are utterly ignorant even of God, to whose sacraments they offer resistance even when they are baptized; into these shadows I ask whence and when they have been submerged. Did they then contract them here, and in this their own life, through excessive negligence, forget God, but live prudent and religious lives, perhaps in their mothers' wombs? Let those say these things who have dared; let those hear who will; let those believe who can. But I, for my part, think that all whose mind is not clouded by the obstinacy of defending their own opinion cannot hold these views.
DPMe.1.36.67An nullum est ignorantiae malum et ideo nec purgandum? Et quid agit illa vox: Delicta iuventutis et ignorantiae meae ne memineris (Ps 24, 7)? Etsi enim damnabiliora peccata sunt, quae ab scientibus committuntur, tamen, si ignorantiae peccata nulla essent, hoc non legeremus quod commemoravi: Delicta iuventutis meae et ignorantiae meae ne memineris. In illas igitur ignorantiae densissimas tenebras, ubi anima infantis recentis ab utero, utique anima hominis, utique anima rationalis, non solum indocta, verum etiam indocilis iacet, quare aut quando aut unde contrusa est? Si natura est hominis sic incipere et non iam vitiosa est ista natura, cur non talis creatus est Adam? Cur ille capax praecepti et valens uxori et omnibus animalibus nomina imponere? Nam et de illa dixit: Haec vocabitur mulier, et: quodcumque vocavit Adam animam vivam, hoc est nomen eius (Gen 2, 23. 19).
Or is there no evil of ignorance, and therefore none to be purified? And what does that voice mean: Remember not the sins of my youth and of my ignorance (Ps 25:7 (24:7))? For although the sins more deserving of condemnation are those committed by those who know, yet, if there were no sins of ignorance, we would not read what I have recalled: Remember not the sins of my youth and of my ignorance. Into those, then, the densest shadows of ignorance, where the soul of an infant fresh from the womb—surely the soul of a man, surely a rational soul—lies not only untaught but even unteachable, why or when or whence has it been thrust? If it is the nature of man so to begin, and this nature is not already corrupted, why was Adam not created such? Why was he capable of a precept and able to impose names on his wife and on all the animals? For of her too he said, She will be called woman; and, Whatever Adam called a living soul, that is its name (Gen 2:23, 19).
DPMe.1.36.67Iste autem nesciens ubi sit, quid sit, a quo creatus, ex quibus genitus sit, iam reus delicti, nondum capax praecepti, tam profunda ignorantiae caligine involutus et pressus, ut neque tamquam de somno excitari possit, ut haec saltem demonstrata cognoscat, sed exspectetur tempus, quo hanc nescio quam velut ebrietatem non per unam noctem, sicut quaelibet gravissima solet, sed per aliquot menses atque annos paulatim digerat - quod donec fiat, tam multa, quae in maioribus punimus, toleramus in parvulis, ut numerari omnino non possint - hoc tam magnum ignorantiae atque infirmitatis malum si in hac vita iam nati parvuli contraxerunt, ubi, quando, quomodo magna aliqua impietate commissa repente tantis tenebris involuti sunt?
But this one, not knowing where he is, what he is, by whom he was created, from whom he was begotten, already guilty of a trespass, not yet capable of a precept, so wrapped and pressed in the deep gloom of ignorance that he can neither, as it were, be roused from sleep so as at least to recognize these things when shown, but the time must be awaited in which he gradually digests this I-know-not-what, as it were, drunkenness—not through a single night, as any heaviest one is wont to be, but through several months and years—until which is done, we tolerate in little ones so many things which in their elders we punish, that they cannot at all be numbered: this so great evil of ignorance and infirmity, if little ones already born in this life have contracted it, where, when, how, by some great impiety committed, were they suddenly wrapped in so great a darkness?
DPMe.1.36.6737. 68. Dicet aliquis: "Si haec natura pura non est, sed vitiosae primordia, quia talis non est creatus Adam, cur Christus longe excellentior et certe sine ullo peccato natus ex virgine in hac tamen infirmitate atque aetate procreatus apparuit?". Huic propositioni respondemus: Adam propterea non talem creatum, quia nullius parentis praecedente peccato non est creatus in carne peccati; nos ideo tales, quia illius praecedente peccato nati sumus in carne peccati. Christus ideo talis quia, ut de peccato condemnaret peccatum, natus est in similitudine carnis peccati (Rom 8, 3).
37. 68. Someone will say: "If this nature is not pure but the beginnings of a corrupted nature, because Adam was not created such, why did Christ, far more excellent and certainly without any sin, born of a virgin, nevertheless appear begotten in this same infirmity and age?" To this proposition we answer: Adam was not created such because, with no parent's sin going before, he was not created in sinful flesh; we are such because, with his sin going before, we were born in sinful flesh; Christ is such because, in order to condemn sin from sin, he was born in the likeness of sinful flesh (Rom 8:3).
DPMe.1.37.68Non enim hoc agitur de Adam, quod pertinet ad corporis quantitatem, quia non parvulus factus est, sed perfecta mole membrorum - potest enim dici etiam pecora sic creata, nec tamen eorum peccato factum esse, ut ex eis pulli parvuli nascerentur, quod quale sit nunc non quaerimus - sed agitur de illius mentis quadam valentia usuque rationis, quo praeceptum Dei legemque mandati et docilis Adam caperet et facile posset custodire, si vellet. Nunc autem homo sic nascitur, ut hoc omnino non possit propter horrendam ignorantiam atque infirmitatem non carnis, sed mentis, cum omnes fateamur in parvulo non alterius, sed eiusdem substantiae, cuius in primo homine fuit, hoc est, rationalem animam degere. Quamquam etiam ipsa tanta carnis infirmitas nescio quid, quantum arbitror, poenale demonstrat. Movet enim, si illi primi homines non peccassent, utrum tales essent filios habituri, qui nec lingua nec manibus nec pedibus uterentur. Nam propter uteri capacitatem fortasse necesse fuerit parvulos nasci, quamvis, cum exigua sit pars corporis costa (Gen 2, 22), non tamen propter hoc Deus parvulam viro coniugem fecit, quam aedificavit in mulierem, unde et eius filios poterat omnipotentia Creatoris mox editos grandes protinus facere.
For the question concerning Adam is not what pertains to the size of the body, because he was not made a little one but with the full mass of his members—for it may be said that beasts too were so created, and yet that it was not brought about by their sin that little offspring are born of them, what sort of thing this is we do not now inquire—but the question is about a certain vigor of that mind and use of reason, by which Adam, being teachable, might both grasp the precept of God and the law of the commandment and easily be able to keep it, if he willed. But now man is born so that he is utterly unable to do this, on account of a horrendous ignorance and infirmity not of the flesh but of the mind—since we all confess that in a little one there lives a rational soul not of another but of the same substance as was in the first man. Although even that so great infirmity of the flesh itself shows, as I think, something penal. For it gives one pause whether, if those first men had not sinned, they were going to have such children as would use neither tongue nor hands nor feet. For perhaps, on account of the capacity of the womb, it would have been necessary for little ones to be born; although, since a rib is a small part of the body (Gen 2:22), yet not for this reason did God make a small mate for the man, whom he built up into a woman, whence the omnipotence of the Creator could also have made her children, as soon as they were brought forth, grown at once.
DPMe.1.37.6838. 69. Sed, ut hoc omittam, poterat certe, quod multis etiam pecoribus praestitit, quorum pulli, quamvis sint parvuli neque accedentibus corporis incrementis etiam mente proficiant, quoniam rationalem animam non habent, tamen etiam minutissimi et currunt et matres agnoscunt nec sugendis uberibus cura et ope admoventur aliena, sed ea ipsi in materni corporis loco abdito posita mirabili facilitate noverunt.
38. 69. But, to omit this, he could certainly have granted what he granted to many beasts too, whose young, although they are little and do not advance in mind even with the increase of body, since they do not have a rational soul, yet even when tiniest both run and recognize their mothers, and are not brought to the suckling of the udders by another's care and aid, but they themselves know them, set in a hidden place of the mother's body, with wonderful ease.
DPMe.1.38.69Contra homini nato nec ad incessum pedes idonei nec manus saltem ad scalpendum habiles et, nisi opere nutrientis immotis labris papilla uberis ingeratur, nec ubi sint sentiunt et iuxta se iacentibus mammis magis possint esurientes fiere quam sugere. Proinde infirmitati mentis congruit haec omnino infirmitas corporis. Nec fuisset caro Christi in similitudine carnis peccati, nisi caro esset ista peccati, cuius pondere rationalis anima sic gravatur, sive et ipsa ex parentibus tracta sit sive ibidem creata sive desuper inspirata, quod nunc quaerere differo.
On the contrary, the newborn man has feet not fit for walking, nor hands at least apt for scratching; and unless, by the work of the one nursing, the teat of the udder is put to his motionless lips, he does not feel where they are, and, with the breasts lying beside him, he can rather cry from hunger than suck. Accordingly this infirmity of the body altogether agrees with the infirmity of the mind. Nor would the flesh of Christ have been in the likeness of sinful flesh, unless this were the flesh of sin, by whose weight the rational soul is so weighed down—whether it too be drawn from the parents, or created there, or breathed in from above, which I now defer to inquire into.
DPMe.1.38.6939. 70. In parvulis certe gratia Dei per baptismum eius, qui venit in similitudine carnis peccati, id agitur, ut evacuetur caro peccati. Evacuatur autem, non ut in ipsa vivente carne concupiscentia conspersa et innata repente absumatur et non sit, sed ne obsit mortuo, quae inerat nato. Nam si post baptismum vixerit atque ad aetatem capacem praecepti pervenire potuerit, ibi habet cum qua pugnet eamque adiuvante Deo superet, si non in vacuum gratiam eius suscepit (2 Cor 6, 1), si reprobatus esse noluerit (1 Cor 9, 27).
39. 70. In little ones, certainly, the grace of God through the baptism of him who came in the likeness of sinful flesh brings it about that the flesh of sin is made void. But it is made void not so that in the very living flesh the concupiscence sprinkled and inborn is suddenly consumed and is no more, but so that what was present in the one born may not harm the one who has died. For if after baptism he lives and is able to come to an age capable of a precept, there he has something with which to fight and which, with God helping, he may overcome, if he has not received his grace in vain (2 Cor 6:1), if he has not wished to be reprobate (1 Cor 9:27).
DPMe.1.39.70Nam nec grandibus hoc praestatur in baptismo, nisi forte miraculo ineffabili omnipotentissimi Creatoris, ut lex peccati, quae inest in membris repugnans legi mentis (Rom 7, 22-23), penitus exstinguatur et non sit, sed ut quidquid mali ab homine factum, dictum, cogitatum est, cum eidem concupiscentiae subiecta mente serviret, totum aboleatur ac velut factum non fuerit habeatur, ipsa vero soluto reatus vinculo, quo per illam diabolus animam retinebat, et interclusione destructa, qua hominem a suo Creatore separabat, maneat in certamine quo corpus nostrum castigamus et servituti subicimus (1 Cor 9, 27), vel ad usus licitos et necessarios relaxanda vel continente cohibenda.
For neither is this granted to grown people in baptism—except perhaps by the ineffable miracle of the most omnipotent Creator—that the law of sin which is in the members, warring against the law of the mind (Rom 7:22-23), be utterly extinguished and be no more; but that whatever evil has been done, said, or thought by the man, while with subjected mind he was a slave to that same concupiscence, all be abolished and held as though it had not been done, while concupiscence itself, the bond of guilt being loosed by which through it the devil held the soul, and the barrier destroyed by which it separated man from his Creator, remains in the conflict in which we chastise our body and bring it into subjection (1 Cor 9:27), either to be relaxed for lawful and necessary uses or to be checked by the continent man.
DPMe.1.39.70Sed quoniam divino Spiritu, qui multo melius quam nos omnia generis humani novit, vel praeterita vel praesentia vel futura, talis vita humana praecognita atque praedicta est, ut non iustificetur in conspectu Dei omnis vivens (Ps 142, 2), fit ut per ignorantiam vel infìrmitatem non exsertis adversus eam totis viribus voluntatis eidem ad illicita etiam nonnulla cedamus, tanto magis et crebrius quanto deteriores, tanto minus et rarius quanto meliores sumus. Sed quoniam de hac quaestione, in qua quaeritur, utrum possit vel utrum sit, fuerit futurusve sit homo sine peccato in hac vita excepto illo qui dixit: Ecce venit princeps mundi et in me nihil inveniet (Io 14, 30), aliquanto diligentius disserendum est, iste sit huius voluminis modus, ut illud ab alio quaeramus exordio.
But since by the divine Spirit, who knows all things of the human race—whether past or present or future—far better than we, such a human life has been foreknown and foretold that not every living person is justified in the sight of God (Ps 143:2 (142:2)), it comes about that, through ignorance or infirmity, not exerting against it the whole strength of the will, we yield to that same concupiscence even in some unlawful things, the more and the more often the worse we are, the less and the more rarely the better we are. But since concerning this question—in which it is asked whether a man can be, or is, or has been, or will be without sin in this life, except for him who said, Behold, the prince of the world comes, and in me he will find nothing (John 14:30)—we must argue somewhat more diligently, let this be the measure of this volume, so that we may inquire into that matter from another beginning.
DPMe.1.39.70Bk. 2What is to be treated in this book.Quid hoc libro tractandum sit.
1. 1. De baptismo parvulorum, Marcelline carissime, quod non solum eis ad regnum Dei, verum etiam ad salutem vitamque aeternam adipiscendam detur, quam sine Dei regno et sine Christi salvatoris societate, in quam nos suo sanguine redemit (Cf. Apoc 5, 9), habere nullus potest, priore libro satis, ut arbitror, disputavimus. In hoc autem vivatne aliquis in hoc saeculo vel vixerit victurusve sit sine ullo omnino peccato excepto uno Mediatore Dei et hominum homine Christo Iesu, qui dedit semetipsum redemptionem pro omnibus (1 Tim 2, 5-6), quanta ipse donat diligente vel facultate disserendum enodandumque suscepi.
1. 1. Concerning the baptism of little ones, dearest Marcellinus—that it is given to them not only for the kingdom of God but also for the obtaining of salvation and eternal life, which no one can have without the kingdom of God and without the fellowship of Christ the Savior, into which he redeemed us by his blood (See Rev 5:9)—we have, I think, argued sufficiently in the prior book. But in this one, whether anyone lives in this age, or has lived, or will live, without any sin at all, except the one Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a redemption for all (1 Tim 2:5-6), I have undertaken to discuss and unravel with as much skill as he himself grants.
DPMe.2.1.1Cui disputationi si se idemtidem aliqua necessitate vel opportunitate inseruerit quaestio de peccato vel baptismo parvulorum, mirandum non erit nec defugiendum, ut eis locis ad omnia quae responsionem nostram flagitant, sicut valemus respondeamus.
And if a question about the sin or baptism of little ones again and again inserts itself into this discussion by some necessity or opportunity, it will be no wonder, nor to be shirked, that in those places we answer, as we are able, all the things that demand our response.
DPMe.2.1.12. 2. Huius autem quaestionis solutio de hominis vita sine ulla subreptione vel praeoccupatione peccati propter quotidianas etiam nostras orationes maxime necessaria est. Sunt enim quidam tantum praesumentes de libero humanae voluntatis arbitrio, ut ad non peccandum nec adiuvandos nos divinitus opinentur semel ipsi naturae nostrae concesso liberae voluntatis arbitrio. Unde fit consequens, ut nec orare debeamus, ne intremus in temptationem (Cf. Mt 26, 41 s), hoc est, ne temptatione vincamur, vel cum fallit et praeoccupat nescientes vel cum premit atque urguet infirmos. Quam sit autem noxium et saluti nostrae, quae in Christo est, perniciosum atque contrarium ipsique religioni, qua imbuti sumus, et pietati, qua Deum colimus, quam vehementer adversum, ut pro tali accipiendo beneficio Dominum non rogemus atque in ipsa oratione dominica: Ne nos inferas in temptationem (Mt 6, 13), frustra positum existimemus, verbis esplicare non possumus.
2. 2. But the solution of this question concerning a human life without any creeping in or anticipation of sin is most necessary, on account of our daily prayers too. For there are certain men who presume so much upon the free choice of the human will that they suppose we do not even need to be divinely helped toward not sinning, the free choice of the will having once been granted to our nature. From which it follows consequently that we ought not even to pray that we may not enter into temptation (See Matt 26:41)—that is, that we may not be overcome by temptation, either when it deceives and anticipates the unaware, or when it presses and urges the weak. But how harmful, and how destructive and contrary to our salvation, which is in Christ, and how vehemently opposed to the very religion with which we have been imbued and to the piety by which we worship God it is, that we should not ask the Lord for the receiving of such a benefit, and should think it set down in vain in the Lord's Prayer itself, Lead us not into temptation (Matt 6:13), we cannot explain in words.
DPMe.2.2.23. 3. Acute autem sibi videntur dicere, quasi nostrum hoc ullus ignoret, quod si nolumus, non peccamus, nec praeciperet Deus homini, quod esset humanae impossibile voluntati. Sed hoc minus vident, quod ad nonnulla superando, vel quae male cupiuntur vel quae male metuuntur, magnis aliquando et totis viribus opus est voluntatis, quas nos non perfecte in omnibus adhibituros praevidit, qui per Prophetam veridice dici voluit: Non iustificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis vivens (Ps 142, 2). Tales itaque nos futuros Dominus praesciens quaedam salubria remedia contra reatum et vincula peccatorum etiam post baptismum dare ac valere dignatus est, opera scilicet misericordiae, cum ait: Dimittite et dimittetur vobis; date et dabitur vobis (Lc 6, 37-38). Quis enim cum aliqua spe adipiscendae salutis aeternae de hac vita emigraret manente illa sententia, quod quicumque totam legem servaverit, offendat autem in uno, factus est omnium reus (Iac 2, 10), nisi post paululum sequeretur: Sic loquimini et sic tacite tamquam per legem libertatis incipientes iudicari. Iudicium enim sine misericordia illi, qui non facit misericordiam; superexultat autem misericordia iudicio (Iac 2, 12-13)?
3. 3. But they seem to themselves to speak shrewdly, as though any of us were ignorant of this, that if we do not will, we do not sin, and God would not command of man what was impossible for the human will. But this they see less, that for overcoming certain things—whether what are wrongly desired or what are wrongly feared—great and total strength of will is sometimes needed, which he foresaw that we would not perfectly apply in all cases, who willed it to be said truthfully through the Prophet: Not every living person will be justified in your sight (Ps 143:2 (142:2)). Foreknowing, therefore, that we would be such, the Lord deigned to give and to make effective certain salutary remedies against the guilt and bonds of sins even after baptism, namely the works of mercy, when he says: Forgive, and you will be forgiven; give, and it will be given to you (Luke 6:37-38). For who, with any hope of obtaining eternal salvation, would depart from this life, while that sentence stood—that whoever keeps the whole law but offends in one point is made guilty of all (Jas 2:10)—unless a little after there followed: So speak and so act, as those who are to be judged through the law of liberty. For judgment is without mercy to him who does not show mercy; but mercy triumphs over judgment (Jas 2:12-13)?
DPMe.2.3.34. 4. Concupiscentia igitur tamquam lex peccati (Cf. Rom 7, 23-24) manens in membris corporis mortis huius cum parvulis nascitur, in parvulis baptizatis a reatu solvitur, ad agonem relinquitur, ante agonem mortuos nulla damnatione persequitur; parvulos non baptizatos reos innectit et tamquam irae filios (Cf. Eph 2, 3), etiamsi parvuli moriantur, ad condemnationem trahit.
4. 4. Concupiscence, therefore, as a law of sin (See Rom 7:23-24) remaining in the members of the body of this death, is born with little ones; in baptized little ones it is loosed from guilt, is left for the contest, and pursues with no condemnation those who die before the contest; the little ones not baptized it binds as guilty and, as children of wrath (See Eph 2:3), even if the little ones die, it drags to condemnation.
DPMe.2.4.4In grandibus autem baptizatis, in quibus iam ratione utentibus quidquid eidem concupiscentiae mens ad peccandum consensit, propriae voluntatis est; deletis peccatis omnibus, soluto etiam reatu, quo vinctos originaliter detinebat, ad agonem interim manet non sibi ad illicita consentientibus nihil omnino nocitura, donec absorbeatur mors in victoriam (Cf. 1 Cor 15, 54) et pace perfecta nihil quod vincatur exsistat. Consentientes autem sibi ad illicita reos tenet et, nisi per medicinam paenitentiae et opera misericordiae per caelestem sacerdotem pro nobis interpellantem (Cf. Rom 8, 34; Hebr 7, 25) sanentur, ad secundam mortem damnationemque perducit (Cf. Apoc 2, 11).
But in grown people who are baptized, in whom—being now of the use of reason—whatever the mind has consented to that same concupiscence for sinning is a matter of their own will: with all their sins blotted out, with even the guilt loosed by which it held them originally bound, it remains for the contest, going to harm not at all those who do not consent to it for unlawful things, until death is swallowed up in victory (See 1 Cor 15:54) and in perfect peace there exists nothing to be overcome. But those who consent to it for unlawful things it holds guilty, and, unless they are healed through the medicine of repentance and the works of mercy, through the heavenly priest interceding for us (See Rom 8:34; Heb 7:25), it leads to the second death and condemnation (See Rev 2:11).
DPMe.2.4.4Propter hoc et Dominus orare nos docens inter cetera monuit, ut dicamus: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris, et ne nos inferas in temptationem, sed libera nos a malo (Mt 6, 12-13). Manet enim malum in carne nostra non natura, in qua divinitus creatus est homo, sed vitio, quo voluntate prolapsus est, ubi amissis viribus non ea qua vulneratus est voluntatis facilitate sanatur. De hoc malo dicit Apostolus: Scio, quia non habitat in carne mea bonum (Rom 7, 18). Cui malo nos non oboedire praecepit, cum dicit: Non ergo regnet peccatum in vestro mortali corpore ad oboediendum desideriis eius (Rom 6, 12).
For this reason too the Lord, teaching us to pray, warned us among other things to say: Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors, and lead us not into temptation, but free us from evil (Matt 6:12-13). For evil remains in our flesh, not by the nature in which man was divinely created, but by the vice into which he fell by his will, where, his strength being lost, he is not healed with that ease of will by which he was wounded. Of this evil the Apostle says: I know that there does not dwell in my flesh good (Rom 7:18). To which evil he commanded us not to be obedient, when he says: Let not sin, then, reign in your mortal body, so as to obey its desires (Rom 6:12).
DPMe.2.4.4Si ergo his desideriis concupiscentiae carnis illicita voluntatis inclinatione consensimus, ad hoc sanandum dicimus: Dimitte nobis debita nostra (Mt 6, 12), adhibentes remedium ex opere misericordiae in eo quod addimus: sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris (Mt 6, 13). Ut autem non ei consentiamus, deprecamur adiutorium dicentes: Et ne nos inferas in temptationem - vel, sicut nonnulli codices habent: Ne nos inducas in temptationem -, non quod ipse Deus tali temptatione, aliquem temptet - Nam deus intemptator malorum est, ipse autem neminem temptat (Iac 1, 13) - sed ut, si forte temptari coeperimus a concupiscentia nostra, adiutorio eius noli deseramur, ut in eo possimus vincere, ne abstrahamur illecti (Cf. Iac 1, 14). Deinde addimus quod perficietur in fine, cum absorbebitur mortale a vita (Cf. 2 Cor 5, 4): Sed libera nos a malo (Mt 6, 13). Tunc enim nulla erit talis concupiscentia, cum qua certare et cui non consentire iubeamur. Sic ergo totum hoc in tribus beneficiis positum breviter peti potest: "Ignosce nobis ea, in quibus sumus abstracti a concupiscentia, adiuva ne abstrahamur a concupiscentia, aufer a nobis concupiscentiam".
If, then, we have consented to these desires of the concupiscence of the flesh by an unlawful inclination of the will, for the healing of this we say, Forgive us our debts (Matt 6:12), applying a remedy from the work of mercy in that we add, as we also forgive our debtors (Matt 6:12). But that we may not consent to it, we beseech his help, saying, And lead us not into temptation—or, as some manuscripts have it, Bring us not into temptation—not that God himself tempts anyone with such a temptation, for God is no tempter to evils, and he himself tempts no one (Jas 1:13), but so that, if perhaps we begin to be tempted by our own concupiscence, we may not be forsaken by his help, that in it we may be able to conquer, lest, enticed, we be drawn away (See Jas 1:14). Then we add what will be brought to completion in the end, when what is mortal will be swallowed up by life (See 2 Cor 5:4): But free us from evil (Matt 6:13). For then there will be no such concupiscence with which we are commanded to contend and to which we are commanded not to consent. Thus, then, this whole thing, set in three benefits, can be briefly asked: "Forgive us the things in which we have been drawn away by concupiscence, help us that we be not drawn away by concupiscence, take concupiscence away from us."
DPMe.2.4.45. 5. Ad peccandum namque non adiuvamur a Deo; iusta autem agere vel iustitiae praeceptum omni ex parte implere non possumus, nisi adiuvemur a Deo. Sicut enim corporis oculus non adiuvatur a luce, ut ab eadem luce clausus aversusve discedat, ut autem videat adiuvatur ab ea neque hoc omnino, nisi illa adiuverit, potest, ita Deus, qui lux est hominis interioris, adiuvat nostrae mentis obtutum, ut non secundum nostram, sed secundum eius iustitiam boni aliquid operemur. Si autem ab illo avertimur, nostrum est et tunc secundum carnem sapimus, tunc concupiscentiae carnis ad illicita consentimus (Cf. Rom 8, 5).
5. 5. For toward sinning we are not helped by God; but we cannot do just things or fulfill in every part the precept of righteousness unless we are helped by God. For just as the eye of the body is not helped by light to depart, closed or turned away, from that same light, but is helped by it to see, and cannot do this at all unless that light has helped, so God, who is the light of the inner man, helps the gaze of our mind, that we may work some good thing not according to our own but according to his righteousness. But if we are turned away from him, it is our own doing, and then we are wise according to the flesh, then we consent to the concupiscence of the flesh for unlawful things (See Rom 8:5).
DPMe.2.5.5Conversos ergo Deus adiuvat, aversos deserit. Sed etiam ut convertamur, ipse adiuvat, quod certe oculis corporis lux ista non praestat. Cum ergo nobis iubet dicens: Convertimini ad me, et conversar ad vos (Zach 1, 3; Mal 3, 5); nosque illi dicimus: Converte nos, Deus sanitatum nostrarum (Ps 84, 5), et: Deus virtutum, converte nos (Ps 79, 8), quid aliud dicimus quam: "Da quod iubes"? Cum iubet dicendo: Intellegite ergo, qui insipientes estis in populo (Ps 93, 8), nosque illi dicimus: Da mihi intellectum, ut discam mandata tua (Ps 118, 73), quid aliud dicimus quam: "Da quod íubes"? Cum iubet dicendo: Post concupiscentias tuas non eas (Eccli 18, 30), nosque dicimus: Scimus quoniam nemo esse potest continens, nisi Deus det (Cf. Sap 8, 21), quid aliud dicimus quam: "Da quod iubes"? Cum iubet dicendo: Facite iustitiam (Isa 56, 1), nosque dicimus: Doce me iustificationes tuas (Ps 118, 12), quid aliud dicimus quam: "Da quod iubes"? Item cum dicit: Beati qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam, quoniam ipsi saturabuntur (Mt 5, 6), a quo debemus petere cibum potumque iustitiae nisi ab illo, qui esurientibus eam et sitientibus promittit eius saturitatem?
Those who are turned toward him, then, God helps; those turned away he forsakes. But even that we may be turned toward him, he himself helps—which this light surely does not grant to the eyes of the body. When, therefore, he commands us, saying, Turn to me, and I will turn to you (Zech 1:3; Mal 3:7), and we say to him, Turn us, O God of our healings (Ps 85:4 (84:5)), and, O God of hosts, turn us (Ps 80:7 (79:8)), what else do we say but "Give what you command"? When he commands by saying, Understand, then, you who are foolish among the people (Ps 94:8 (93:8)), and we say to him, Give me understanding, that I may learn your commandments (Ps 119:73 (118:73)), what else do we say but "Give what you command"? When he commands by saying, Go not after your concupiscences (Sir 18:30), and we say, We know that no one can be continent unless God grants it (See Wis 8:21), what else do we say but "Give what you command"? When he commands by saying, Do righteousness (Isa 56:1), and we say, Teach me your statutes (Ps 119:12 (118:12)), what else do we say but "Give what you command"? Likewise, when he says, Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they will be filled (Matt 5:6), from whom ought we to ask the food and drink of righteousness but from him who promises its fullness to those who hunger and thirst for it?
DPMe.2.5.55. 6. Repellamus itaque ab auribus et mentibus nostris eos, qui dicunt accepto semel liberae voluntatis arbitrio nec orare nos debere, ut Deus nos adiuvet, ne peccemus. Talibus enim tenebris nec pharisaeus ille caecabatur, qui quamvis in hoc erraret, quod sibi addendum ad iustitiam nihil putabat seque arbitrabatur eius plenitudine saturatum, Deo tamen gratias agebat, quod non esset sicut ceteri homines, iniusti, raptores, adulteri, sicut ille publicanus, quod bis in sabbato ieiunaret, quod omnium quae possidebat decimas daret. Nihil sibi addi ad iustitiam iam petebat, sed tamen ex his quae habebat gratias Deo agendo ab illo se accepisse omnia fatebatur.
5. 6. Let us therefore drive from our ears and minds those who say that, the free choice of the will having once been received, we ought not even to pray that God may help us not to sin. For not even that Pharisee was blinded by such darkness who, although he erred in this—that he thought nothing was to be added to his righteousness and judged himself filled with its fullness—nevertheless gave thanks to God that he was not like the rest of men, unjust, robbers, adulterers, like that tax collector, that he fasted twice on the Sabbath, that he gave tithes of all he possessed. He did not now ask that anything be added to his righteousness, but yet, by giving thanks to God for the things he had, he confessed that he had received all from him.
DPMe.2.5.6Et tamen improbatus est, et quia veluti saturatus nihil de alimentis iustitiae iam rogabat accipere et quod eam publicano esurienti ac sitienti se velut insultans praeferre gestiebat (Cf. Lc 18, 10-14). Quid ergo illis fiet, qui, etsi fateantur se non habere vel non plenam habere iustitiam, tamen a se ipsis habendam, non a suo Creatore, ubi horreum eius et fons eius est, deprecandam esse praesumunt? Nec ideo tamen solis de hac re votis agendum est, ut non subinferatur ad bene vivendum etiam nostrae efficacia voluntatis. Adiutor enim noster Deus (Ps 61, 9) dicitur nec adiuvari potest, nisi qui aliquid etiam sponte conatur, quia non sicut in lapidibus insensatis aut sicut in eis, in quorum natura rationem voluntatemque non condidit, salutem nostram Deus operatur in nobis. Cur autem illum adiuvet, illum non adiuvet, illum tantum, illum autem tantum, istum illo, illum isto modo, penes ipsum est et aequitatis tam secretae ratio et excellentia potestatis.
And yet he was disapproved, both because, as though filled, he no longer asked to receive anything of the nourishments of righteousness, and because he was eager, as though insulting, to prefer himself to the tax collector who hungered and thirsted for it (See Luke 18:10-14). What, then, will become of those who, even if they confess that they do not have righteousness, or do not have it fully, yet presume that it is to be had from themselves, not to be besought from their Creator, where his storehouse and his fountain are? Nor, however, is the matter on that account to be dealt with by prayers alone, so that the efficacy of our will too is not applied to living well. For God is called our helper (Ps 62:8 (61:9)), and none can be helped but one who also strives somewhat of his own accord, because God does not work our salvation in us as in senseless stones or as in those in whose nature he did not establish reason and will. But why he helps this one and does not help that one, this one so much and that one so much, this one in that way and that one in this way, lies with him, and the reckoning of so secret an equity and the excellence of his power.
DPMe.2.5.66. 7. Nam qui dicunt esse posse in hac vita hominem sine peccato, noli est eis continuo incauta temeritate obsistendum. Si enim esse posse negaverimus, ut hominis libero arbitrio, qui hoc volendo appetit et Dei virtuti vel misericordiae, qui hoc adiuvando efficìt, derogabimus. Sed alia quaestio est, utrum esse possit, alia utrum sit; alia, si non est, cum possit esse, cur non sit; alia, utrum qui omnino numquam ullum peccatum habuerit, non solum quisquam sit, verum etiam poterit aliquando esse vel possit.
6. 7. For those who say that a man can be in this life without sin are not at once to be opposed with incautious rashness. For if we deny that it can be, we shall derogate both from the free choice of man, who in willing this strives after it, and from the power or mercy of God, who by helping brings it about. But one question is whether it can be, another whether it is; another, if it is not, when it can be, why it is not; another, whether one who has never at all had any sin is not only anyone now, but also ever could be or can be.
DPMe.2.6.7In hac quadripertita propositione quaestionum si a me quaeratur, utrum homo sine peccato possit esse in hac vita, confitebor posse per Dei gratiam et liberum eius arbitrium, ipsum quoque liberum arbitrium ad Dei gratiam, hoc est, ad Dei dona, pertinere non ambigens, nec tantum ut sit, verum etiam ut bonum sit, id est, ad facienda mandata Domini convertatur atque ita Dei gratia non solum ostendat quid faciendum sit, sed adiuvet etiam, ut possit fieri quod ostenderit.
In this fourfold proposition of questions, if I am asked whether a man can be without sin in this life, I will confess that he can through the grace of God and his free choice—not doubting that free choice itself too pertains to the grace of God, that is, to the gifts of God, not only that it exists but also that it be good, that is, that it be turned to the doing of the Lord's commandments; and thus the grace of God not only shows what is to be done but also helps that what it has shown may be able to be done.
DPMe.2.6.7Quid enim habemus quod non accepimus? Unde et Ieremias dicit: Scio, Domine, quia non est in homine via eius nec viri est, ut ambulet et dirigat gressus suos (Ier 10, 23). Hinc et in Psalmis cum quidam dixisset Deo: Tu praecepisti mandata tua custodiri nimis (Ps 118, 4), continuo non de se praesumpsit, sed optavit, ut faceret: Utinam, inquit, dirigantur viae meae ad custodiendas iustificationes tuas! Tunc ne non confundar, dum inspicio in omnia mandata tua (Ps 118, 5-6). Quis autem optat, quod in potestate sic habet, ut ad faciendum nullo indigeat adiumento? A quo autem id optet, quia non a fortuna vel a fato vel a quolibet alio praeter Deum, in consequentibus satis ostendens: Itinera, inquit, mea dirige secundum verbum tuum, et ne dominetur mihi omnis iniquitas (Ps 118, 133).
For what do we have that we have not received? Hence Jeremiah too says, I know, Lord, that man's way is not in himself, nor is it for a man to walk and direct his steps (Jer 10:23). Hence too in the Psalms, when one had said to God, You have commanded your commandments to be kept exceedingly (Ps 119:4 (118:4)), he immediately presumed not upon himself but wished that he might keep them: O that, he says, my ways may be directed to the keeping of your statutes! Then I shall not be confounded, while I look upon all your commandments (Ps 119:5-6 (118:5-6)). But who wishes for what he has so in his own power that he needs no help to do it? And from whom he wishes it—since it is not from fortune or fate or any other than God—he shows sufficiently in what follows: Direct, he says, my paths according to your word, and let no iniquity have dominion over me (Ps 119:133 (118:133)).
DPMe.2.6.7Ab huius exsecrandae dominae servitute liberantur, quibus Dominus Iesus eum recipientibus dedit potestatem filios Dei fieri (Cf. Io 1, 12). Ab ista horrenda dominatione liberandi fuerant, quibus dicit: Si vos Filius liberaverit, tunc vere liberi eritis (Io 8, 36). His atque huiusmodi aliis innumerabilibus testimoniis dubitare non possum nec Deum aliquid impossibile homini praecepisse nec Deo ad opitulandum et adiuvandum, quo fiat quod iubet, impossibile aliquid esse. Ac per hoc potest homo, si velit, esse sine peccato adiutus a Deo.
From the slavery of this execrable mistress are freed those to whom the Lord Jesus, when they receive him, has given the power to become sons of God (See John 1:12). They had to be freed from this horrendous dominion to whom he says, If the Son frees you, then you will be truly free (John 8:36). By these and other innumerable testimonies of this kind I cannot doubt either that God has commanded man nothing impossible, or that anything is impossible for God in succoring and helping, so that what he commands may come about. And by this a man can, if he will, be without sin, helped by God.
DPMe.2.6.77. 8. Si autem, quod secundo loco posueram, quaeratur utrum sit, esse non credo. Magis enim Scripturae credo dicenti: Ne intres in iudicium cum servo tuo, quoniam non iustificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis vivens (Ps 142, 2). Et ideo misericordia Dei opus est, quae superexultat iudicio, quae illi non erit, qui non facit misericordiam (Cf. Iac 2, 13). Et quod Propheta, cum diceret: Dixi: pronuntiabo adversus me delictum meum Domino, et tu dimisisti impietatem cordis mei (Ps 31, 5); continuo subiunxit: Pro hac orabit ad te omnis sanctus in tempore opportuno (Ps 31, 6), non ergo omnis peccator, sed omnis sanctus; vox enim sanctorum est: Si dixerimus, quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus et veritas in nobis non est (1 Io 1, 8). Unde in eiusdem Apostoli Apocalypsi, illa centum quadraginta et quattuor milia sanctorum, qui etiam cum mulieribus se non coinquinaverunt - virgines enim permanserunt - et non est inventum in ore eorum mendacium, quia irreprehensibiles sunt (Apoc 14, 4-5); profecto ideo sunt irreprehensibiles, quia se ipsos veraciter. reprehenderunt; et ideo non est inventum in ore eorum mendacium, quia, si dicerent se peccatum non habere, se ipsos deciperent et veritas in eis non esset et utique mendacium esset, ubi veritas non esset, quoniam iustus, cum in sermonis exordio accusator sui est, non utique mentitur (Cf. Prov 18, 17).
7. 8. But if it is asked, as I had put in the second place, whether one is, I do not believe that he is. For I rather believe the Scripture which says: Enter not into judgment with your servant, for not every living person will be justified in your sight (Ps 143:2 (142:2)). And therefore there is need of the mercy of God, which triumphs over judgment, which will not be to him who does not show mercy (See Jas 2:13). And there is what the Prophet, when he had said, I said: I will declare against myself my trespass to the Lord, and you forgave the impiety of my heart (Ps 32:5 (31:5)), immediately added: For this every holy one will pray to you in an opportune time (Ps 32:6 (31:6))—not every sinner, then, but every holy one; for it is the voice of the holy: If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us (1 John 1:8). Hence in the Apocalypse of the same Apostle those one hundred and forty-four thousand holy ones who did not even defile themselves with women—for they remained virgins—and in whose mouth no lie was found, for they are blameless (Rev 14:4-5); surely they are blameless for this reason, that they truly blamed themselves; and therefore no lie was found in their mouth, because, if they said they had no sin, they would deceive themselves and the truth would not be in them, and surely there would be a lie where there was no truth, since the just man, when at the beginning of his speech he is his own accuser, surely does not lie (See Prov 18:17).
DPMe.2.7.87. 9. Ac per hoc eo, quod scriptum est: Qui natus est ex Deo, non peccat et non potest peccare, quia semen eius in ipso manet (1 Io 3, 9), et si quid aliud eo modo dictum est, multum falluntur minus considerando Scripturas. Non enim advertunt eo quosque fieri filios Dei, quo esse incipiunt in novitate spiritus et renovari in interiore homine secundum imaginem eius, qui creavit eos (Cf. Rom 7, 6; 2 Cor 4, 16; Col 3, 10). Non enim ex qua hora quisque baptizatur, omnis vetus infirmitas eius absumitur; sed renovatio incipit a remissione omnium peccatorum et in quantum quisque spiritalia sapit, qui iam sapit, cetera vero in spe facta sunt, donec etiam in re fiant, usque ad ipsius corporis renovationem in meliorem statum immortalitatis et incorruptionis, qua induemur in resurrectione mortuorum. Nam et ipsam Dominus regenerationem vocat, non utique talem, qualis fit per baptismum, sed in qua etiam corpore perficietur quod nunc spiritu inchoatur: In regeneratione, inquit, cum sederit filius hominis in sede maiestatis suae, sedebitis et vos super duodecim sedes iudicantes duodecim tribus Israel (Mt 19, 28).
7. 9. And by this, in that it is written, He who is born of God does not sin and cannot sin, because his seed remains in him (1 John 3:9), and if anything else is said in that way, they are much deceived by considering the Scriptures too little. For they do not notice that men become sons of God to the extent that they begin to be in newness of spirit and to be renewed in the inner man according to the image of him who created them (See Rom 7:6; 2 Cor 4:16; Col 3:10). For it is not from the hour in which anyone is baptized that all his old infirmity is consumed; but renewal begins from the forgiveness of all sins and to the extent that anyone is wise in spiritual things—who is now wise—but the rest is done in hope, until it be done also in reality, up to the renewal of the body itself into the better state of immortality and incorruption, with which we shall be clothed in the resurrection of the dead. For the Lord calls even this a regeneration—not, surely, such as comes about through baptism, but that in which what is now begun in spirit will be brought to completion even in the body: In the regeneration, he says, when the Son of man sits on the seat of his majesty, you also will sit upon twelve seats, judging the twelve tribes of Israel (Matt 19:28).
DPMe.2.7.9Nam in baptismo quamvis tota et plena fiat remissio peccatorum, tamen, si continuo tota et plena etiam hominis in aeternam novitatem mutatio fieret - non dico et in corpore, quod certe manifestum est adhuc in veterem corruptionem atque in mortem tendere in fine postea renovandum, quando vere tota novitas erit, sed excepto corpore si in ipso animo, qui est homo interior, perfecta in baptismo novitas fieret -, non diceret Apostolus: Etsi exterior homo noster corrumpitur, sed interior renovatur de die in diem (2 Cor 4, 16). Profecto enim qui de die in diem adhuc renovatur, nondum totus est renovatus; et in quantum nondum est renovatus, in tantum adhuc in vetustate est.
For although in baptism the forgiveness of sins is made whole and full, nevertheless, if at once the whole and full change of man into eternal newness also came about—I do not say in the body too, which is surely manifestly still tending toward the old corruption and toward death, to be renewed afterward in the end, when there will truly be a whole newness; but, the body excepted, if in the very soul, which is the inner man, a perfect newness came about in baptism—the Apostle would not say, Although our outer man is corrupted, yet the inner is renewed from day to day (2 Cor 4:16). For surely one who is still being renewed from day to day is not yet wholly renewed; and to the extent that he is not yet renewed, to that extent he is still in oldness.
DPMe.2.7.9Proinde ex hoc, quod adhuc in vetustate sunt, quamvis iam baptizati, ex hoc etiam adhuc sunt filii saeculi; ex hoc autem, quod in novitate sunt, hoc est ex plena et perfecta remissione peccatorum, et quantumcumque illud est quod spiritaliter sapiunt eique congruos mores agunt, filii Dei sunt (Cf. Lc 20, 34). Intrinsecus enim exuimus veterem hominem et induimus novum, quoniam ibi deponimus mendacium et loquimur veritatem, et cetera, quibus Apostolus explicat quid exui veterem hominem et indui novo, qui secundum Deum creatus est in iustitia et sanctitate veritatis (Eph 4, 24). Et hoc ut faciant, iam baptizatos fidelesque adhortatur; quod adhuc monendi non essent, si hoc in baptismo iam perfecte factum esset. Et tamen factum est, sicut et salvi facti sumus; salvos enim nos fecit per lavacrum regenerationis (Tit 3, 5). Sed alio loco dicit quemadmodum hoc factum sit: Non solum, inquit, sed etiam nos ipsi primitias habentes Spiritus et ipsi in nobismetipsis ingemescimus adoptionem exspectantes, redemptionem corporis nostri. Spe enim salvi facti sumus; spes autem, quae videtur, non est spes; quod enim videt quis, quid et sperat? Si autem quod non videmus speramus, per patientiam exspectamus (Rom 8, 23-25).
Accordingly, from the fact that they are still in oldness, although already baptized, from this they are still also sons of the age; but from the fact that they are in newness, that is, from the full and perfect forgiveness of sins, and however much that is which they are wise in spiritually and the conduct suited to it which they perform, they are sons of God (See Luke 20:34). For inwardly we put off the old man and put on the new, since there we lay aside falsehood and speak the truth, and the rest by which the Apostle explains what it is to put off the old man and to put on the new, who was created according to God in righteousness and the holiness of truth (Eph 4:24). And that they may do this, he exhorts the already baptized and faithful; and they would not need still to be admonished if this had already been perfectly done in baptism. And yet it was done, just as we have also been saved; for he saved us through the washing of regeneration (Titus 3:5). But in another place he says in what way this was done: Not only that, he says, but we ourselves too, having the first fruits of the Spirit, even we groan within ourselves, awaiting the adoption, the redemption of our body. For in hope we were saved; but hope that is seen is not hope; for what a man sees, why does he also hope for it? But if we hope for what we do not see, we wait for it with patience (Rom 8:23-25).
DPMe.2.7.98. 10. Adoptio ergo plena filiorum in redemptione fiet etiam corporis nostri. Primitias itaque Spiritus nunc habemus, unde iam filii Dei re ipsa facti sumus; in ceteris vero spe sicut salvi, sicut innovati ita et filii Dei, re autem ipsa quia nondum salvi, ideo nondum plene innovati, nondum etiam filii Dei, sed filii saeculi.
8. 10. The full adoption of sons, then, will come about in the redemption of our body too. And so we now have the first fruits of the Spirit, whence we have already in reality been made sons of God; but in the rest we are sons of God in hope, just as we are saved, just as we are renewed—but in reality, because we are not yet saved, therefore not yet fully renewed, not yet even sons of God, but sons of the age.
DPMe.2.8.10Proficimus ergo in renovationem iustamque vitam per quod filii Dei sumus et per hoc peccare omnino non possumus, donec totum in hoc transmutetur, etiam illud, quo adhuc filii saeculi sumus; per hoc enim et peccare adhuc possumus (Cf. Rom 9, 8; Lc 20, 34). Ita fit ut et qui natus est ex Deo non peccet et, si dixerimus, quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipiamus et veritas non sit in nobis (Cf. 1 Io 1, 8; 3, 9). Consumetur ergo, quod filii carnis et saeculi sumus, et perficietur quod filii Dei et spiritu renati sumus (Cf. Io 3, 5).
We advance, then, into renewal and a righteous life through that by which we are sons of God, and through this we cannot sin at all, until the whole be transmuted into this, even that by which we are still sons of the age; for through this we can still sin too (See Rom 9:8; Luke 20:34). So it comes about both that he who is born of God does not sin, and that, if we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us (See 1 John 1:8; 3:9). That, then, by which we are sons of the flesh and of the age will be consumed, and that by which we are sons of God and reborn in spirit will be brought to completion (See John 3:5).
DPMe.2.8.10Unde idem Ioannes: Dilectissimi, inquit, filii Dei sumus, et nondum apparuit quod erimus (1 Io 3, 2). Quid est hoc sumus et erimus, nisi quia sumus in spe, erimus in re? Nam sequitur et dicit: Scimus, quia, cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est. Nunc ergo et similes ei esse iam coepimus primitias habentes Spiritus et adhuc dissimiles sumus per reliquias vetustatis. Proinde in quantum similes, in tantum regenerante Spiritu filii Dei, in quantum autem dissimiles, in tantum filii carnis et saeculi. Illinc ergo peccare non possumus; hinc vero, si dixerimus, quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus (Cf. 1 Io 1, 8), donec totum transeat in adoptionem et non sit peccator et quaeras locum eius et non invenias (Ps 36, 10).
Hence the same John says: Beloved, we are sons of God, and it has not yet appeared what we shall be (1 John 3:2). What is this we are and we shall be, but that we are in hope, we shall be in reality? For it follows and he says: We know that, when it appears, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is. Now, then, we have also already begun to be like him, having the first fruits of the Spirit, and we are still unlike through the remnants of oldness. Accordingly, insofar as we are like, so far are we sons of God by the regenerating Spirit, but insofar as we are unlike, so far are we sons of the flesh and of the age. From the one side, then, we cannot sin; but from the other, if we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves (See 1 John 1:8), until the whole pass over into adoption and there be no sinner and you seek his place and do not find it (Ps 37:10 (36:10)).
DPMe.2.8.109. 11. Frustra itaque nonnulli etiam illud argumentantur, ut dicant: Si peccator genuit peccatorem, ut parvulo eius reatus originalis peccati in baptismi acceptione solvatur, etiam iustus iustum gignere debuit. Quasi ex hoc quisque carnalíter gignat, quod iustus est, et non ex hoc potius, quod in membris eius concupiscentialiter movetur et ad usum propagandi lex peccati mentis lege convertitur (Cf. Rom 7, 23).
9. 11. In vain, then, do some argue even this, saying: If a sinner begot a sinner, so that in his little one the guilt of original sin is loosed in the reception of baptism, then a just man too ought to have begotten a just one. As though anyone begets carnally from the fact that he is just, and not rather from the fact that in his members there is a movement of concupiscence and the law of sin is turned to the use of propagation against the law of the mind (See Rom 7:23).
DPMe.2.9.11Ex hoc ergo gignit, quod adhuc vetustum trahit inter filios saeculi, non ex hoc, quod in novitatem promovit inter filios Dei. Filii enim saeculi huius generant et generantur (Lc 20, 34). Inde et quod nascitur tale est, quia quod nascitur de carne, caro est (Cf. Io 3, 6). Iusti autem non sunt nisi filii Dei. In quantum autem sunt filii Dei, carne non gignunt, quia Spiritu et ipsi, non carne nati sunt.
He begets, then, from that by which he still draws the old among the sons of the age, not from that by which he has advanced into newness among the sons of God. For the sons of this age beget and are begotten (Luke 20:34). Hence too what is born is such, because what is born of the flesh is flesh (See John 3:6). But none are just except the sons of God. And insofar as they are sons of God, they do not beget by the flesh, because they themselves too are born of the Spirit, not of the flesh.
DPMe.2.9.11Sed ex hoc carne gignunt, quicumque eorum gignunt, ex quo nondum in novitatem perfectam totas vetustatis reliquias commutarunt. Unde quisquis filius de hac parte nascitur vetusta et infirma, necesse est ut etiam ipse vetustus sit et infirmus; idcirco oportet ut etiam ipse in aliam generationem per remissionem peccati spiritu renovetur.
But whoever of them beget, they beget by the flesh from that by which they have not yet changed all the remnants of oldness into perfect newness. Hence whatever son is born of this old and infirm part, it is necessary that he too be old and infirm; therefore it is fitting that he too be renewed in spirit through the forgiveness of sin into another generation.
DPMe.2.9.11Quod si in eo non fit, nihil ei proderit pater iustus; spiritu enim iustus est, quo eum non genuit. Si autem fit, nihil ei oberit etiam pater iniustus; iste enim gratia spiritali in spem novitatis aeternae transitum fecit, ille autem mente carnali totus in vetustate permansit.
But if this does not come about in him, a just father will profit him nothing; for he is just by the spirit, by which he did not beget him. But if it does come about, an unjust father too will harm him nothing; for the one made his passage by spiritual grace into the hope of eternal newness, while the other, by a carnal mind, remained wholly in oldness.
DPMe.2.9.1110. 12. Non igitur contrarium testimonium est illud, quo dictum est: Qui natus est ex Deo, non peccat (1 Io 3, 9), ei testimonio, quo iam natis ex Deo dicitur: Si dixerimus, quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus et veritas in nobis non est (1 Io 1, 8). Quamdiu enim homo quamvis totus in spe iam et iam in re ex parte regeneratione spiritali renovatus adhuc tamen portat corpus, quod corrumpitur et adgravat animam (Cf. Sap 9, 15), quid quo pertineat et quid unde dicatur, etiam in uno homine distinguendum est.
10. 12. That testimony, then, in which it is said, He who is born of God does not sin (1 John 3:9), is not contrary to that testimony in which it is said to those already born of God, If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us (1 John 1:8). For as long as a man—although already wholly in hope, and even now in reality renewed in part by spiritual regeneration—nevertheless still bears a body which is corrupted and weighs down the soul (See Wis 9:15), what pertains to what and what is said from what must be distinguished, even in one man.
DPMe.2.10.12Nam, ut ego arbitror, non facile cuiquam Scriptura Dei tam magnum iustitiae perhibet testimonium quam tribus famulis eius, Noe, Daniel et Iob, quos Ezechiel propheta dicit ab imminente quadam iracundia Dei (Cf. Ez 14, 14) solos posse liberari, in tribus utique illis viris tria quaedam hominum liberando genera praefigurans: in Noe, quantum arbitror, iustos plebium praepositos propter arcae tamquam Ecclesiae gubernationem, in Daniele iustos continentes, in Iob iustos coniugatos et si quis est forte alius intellectus, de quo nunc non est necesse disquirere. Verum tamen quanta isti iustitia praeeminuerint, et hoc prophetico et aliis divinis testimoniis satis apparet (Cf. Gen 6, 9; Eccli 44, 17; 2 Pt 2, 5; Dan 6, 22; Iob 1, 8). Nec ideo quisquam sobrius dixerit ebrietatem non esse peccatum, quae tamen subrepsit tanto viro; nam Noe, sicut legimus, fuit aliquando ebrius, quamvis absit, ut fuerit ebriosus (Cf. Gen 9, 21).
For, as I judge, the Scripture of God does not easily render so great a testimony of righteousness to anyone as to three of his servants, Noah, Daniel, and Job, whom the prophet Ezekiel says could alone be freed from a certain impending wrath of God (See Ezek 14:14), prefiguring surely in those three men three kinds of men to be freed: in Noah, as I judge, the just leaders set over the peoples, on account of the steering of the ark, as of the Church; in Daniel, the just who are continent; in Job, the just who are married—and if there is perhaps some other understanding, into which it is not now necessary to inquire. Yet how greatly these excelled in righteousness, this both by the prophetic testimony and by other divine testimonies appears sufficiently (See Gen 6:9; Sir 44:17; 2 Pet 2:5; Dan 6:22; Job 1:8). Nor on that account would any sober man say that drunkenness is not a sin, which nevertheless crept upon so great a man; for Noah, as we read, was once drunk, although far be it that he was a drunkard (See Gen 9:21).
DPMe.2.10.1210. 13. Daniel vero post orationem, quam fudit Deo, de se ipse dicit: Cum orarem et confiterer peccata mea et peccata populi mei Domino Deo meo (Dan 9, 20). Propterea, nisi fallor, per supra memoratum Ezechielem cuidam superbissimo dicitur: Numquid tu sapientior quam Daniel (Ez 28, 3)? Neque hic dici potest, quod quidam contra orationem dominicam argumentantur, quia etsi orabant eam, inquiunt, sancti et perfecti iam Apostoli nullum omnino habentes peccatum, non tamen pro se ipsis, sed pro imperfectis et adhuc peccatoribus dicebant: "Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris" (Mt 6, 12) ut per hoc, inquiunt, quod dicerent "nostra", in uno esse corpore demonstrarent et illos adhuc habentes peccata et se ipsos, qui iam carebant omni ex parte peccato. In Daniele certe hoc non potest dici, qui, ut credo, tamquam propheta praevidens hanc aliquando praesumptionern futuram, cum in oratione saepe dixisset peccavimus, non ita nobis exposuit, cur hoc dixerit, ut ab illo audiremus: Cum orarem et confiterer peccata populi mei Domino Deo meo (Dan 9, 20), nec adhuc distinctione confusa, ut esset incertum propter unius corporis societatem, si diceret: "Cum peccata nostra confiterer Domino Deo meo", sed omnino tam distincte, tamquam de se ipsa distinctione satagens eamque maxime vehementerque commendans: peccata, inquit, mea et peccata papuli mei. Quis huic evidentiae contradicit, nisi quem plus delectat defensare quod sentit quam quid sentiendum sit invenire?
10. 13. Daniel, after the prayer which he poured out to God, says of himself: When I was praying and confessing my sins and the sins of my people to the Lord my God (Dan 9:20). For this reason, unless I am mistaken, through the above-mentioned Ezekiel it is said to a certain most proud man: Are you wiser than Daniel (Ezek 28:3)? Nor can it here be said—what some argue against the Lord's Prayer—that "although the holy and now perfect Apostles, having no sin at all, prayed it," they say, "yet they said it not for themselves but for the imperfect and as-yet sinners: Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors (Matt 6:12); so that by this," they say, "in that they said our, they might show that they were in one body both with those still having sins and with themselves, who now in every part lacked sin." In Daniel, certainly, this cannot be said, who, as I believe, like a prophet foreseeing that this presumption would one day arise, when in his prayer he had often said we have sinned, did not expound to us why he said this in such a way that we heard from him, When I was praying and confessing the sins of my people to the Lord my God (Dan 9:20), nor with the distinction still confused, so that it would be uncertain on account of the fellowship of one body, had he said, "When I was confessing our sins to the Lord my God," but altogether so distinctly, as though busying himself about the very distinction concerning himself and commending it most strongly and vehemently, he says, my sins and the sins of my people. Who contradicts this evidence, except one whom it pleases more to defend what he holds than to find what ought to be held?
DPMe.2.10.1310. 14. Iob autem post tam magnum de illo iustitiae testimonium Dei quid dicat ipse videamus. In veritate, inquit, scio, quia ita est. Quemadmodum enim iustus erit ante Dominum? Si enim velit contendere cum eo, non poterit oboedire ei (Iob 9, 2-3). Et paulo post: Quis, inquit, iudicio eius adversabitur? Quodsi fuero iustus, os meum impie loquetur (Iob 9, 19). Iterum paulo post: Scio, inquit, quia impunitum me non dimittit. Quia sum impius, quare non sum mortuus? Quodsi purificatus nive et mundatus fuero mundis manibus, sufficienter in sordibus me tinxisti (Iob 9, 20. 28-31). Item in alio suo sermone: Quia conscripsisti, inquit, adversus me mala et induisti me iuventutis meae peccata et posuisti pedem meum in prohibitione, servasti omnia opera mea et in radices pedum meorum inspexisti, qui veterascunt sicut uter vel sicut vestimentum a tinea comestum. Homo enim natus ex muliere parvi est temporis et plenus iracundia et, sicut flos cum floruit et decidit, discessit, sicut umbra non manet. Nonne et huius curam fecisti venire in iudicium tuum? Quis enim erit mundus a sordibus? Nemo, nec si unius diei fuerit vita eius (Iob 13, 26-14, 5). Et paulo post: Dinumerasti, inquit, omnes necessitudines meas et nihil te latuit de peccatis meis; signasti peccata mea in folliculo et adnotasti si quid invitus commisi (Iob 14, 16-17).
10. 14. But Job, after so great a testimony of righteousness from God concerning him, let us see what he himself says. In truth, he says, I know that it is so. For how will a man be just before the Lord? For if he should wish to contend with him, he could not obey him (Job 9:2-3). And a little after: Who, he says, will oppose his judgment? But if I am just, my mouth will speak impiously (Job 9:19-20). Again a little after: I know, he says, that he does not let me go unpunished. Since I am impious, why am I not dead? But if I am purified with snow and cleansed with clean hands, you have steeped me sufficiently in filth (Job 9:28-31). Likewise in another of his speeches: Because you have written against me evils, he says, and have clothed me with the sins of my youth, and have set my foot in a snare, you have watched all my works and looked into the roots of my feet, who grow old like a wineskin or like a garment eaten by a moth. For a man born of woman is of short time and full of wrath, and, like a flower when it has bloomed and fallen, he has departed; like a shadow he does not remain. Have you not made the care of this one too come into your judgment? For who will be clean from filth? No one, not even if his life has been but of one day (Job 13:26-14:5). And a little after: You have numbered, he says, all my needs, and nothing of my sins has escaped you; you have sealed my sins in a little bag and noted down if I have committed anything unwillingly (Job 14:16-17).
DPMe.2.10.14Ecce et Iob confitetur peccata sua et in veritate se dicit scire, quia non est iustus quisquam ante Dominum. Et ideo iste hoc in veritate scit, quia, si nos dixerimus non habere peccatum, ipsa veritas in nobis non est (Cf. 1 Io 1, 8). Proinde secundum modum conversationis humanae perhibet ei Deus tam magnum iustitiae testimonium; ipse autem se metiens ex regula illa iustitiae, quam sicut potest conspicit apud Deum, in veritate, scit, quia ita est, et adiungit: Quemadmodum enim iustus erit ante Dominum? Si enim velit contendere cum eo, non poterit oboedire ei (Iob 9, 2-3), id est: "si iudicandus ostendere voluerit non in se inveniri posse quod damnet, non poterit oboedire ei"; amittit enim etiam illam oboedientiam, qua oboedire posset praecipienti confitenda esse peccata. Unde quosdam increpat dicens: Quid vultis mecum iudicio contendere (Ier 2, 29)? Quod ille praecavens: Ne, inquit, intres in iudicium cum servo tuo, quoniam non iustificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis vivens (Ps 142, 2). Ideo etiam dicit Iob: Quis enim iudicio eius adversabitur? Quodsi fuero iustus, os meum impie loquetur (Iob 9, 19-20); hoc est enim: "Si me iustum dixero contra iudicium eius, ubi perfecta illa iustitiae regula me convincit iniustum, profecto impie loquetur os meum, quia contra Dei veritatem loquetur".
Behold, Job too confesses his sins and says that he knows in truth that no one is just before the Lord. And therefore he knows this in truth, because, if we say that we have no sin, the truth itself is not in us (See 1 John 1:8). Accordingly, according to the measure of human conduct, God renders him so great a testimony of righteousness; but he himself, measuring himself by that rule of righteousness which, as he can, he beholds with God, knows in truth that it is so, and adds: For how will a man be just before the Lord? For if he should wish to contend with him, he could not obey him (Job 9:2-3)—that is, "if, being about to be judged, he should wish to show that there cannot be found in him anything to be condemned, he could not obey him"; for he loses even that obedience by which he could obey the one commanding that sins must be confessed. Hence he rebukes certain ones, saying, Why do you wish to contend with me in judgment (Jer 2:29)? Guarding against this, he says, Enter not into judgment with your servant, for not every living person will be justified in your sight (Ps 143:2 (142:2)). Therefore Job too says: For who will oppose his judgment? But if I am just, my mouth will speak impiously (Job 9:19-20); for this is: "If I call myself just against his judgment, where that perfect rule of righteousness convicts me of being unjust, surely my mouth will speak impiously, because it will speak against the truth of God."
DPMe.2.10.1410. 15. Fragilitatem quoque ipsam vel potius damnationem carnalis generationis ostendens ex originalis transgressione peccati, cum de peccatis suis ageret, velut eorum causas reddens dixit hominem natum ex muliere parvi esse temporis et plenum iracundia (Cf. Iob 14, 1). Qua iracondia, nisi qua sunt omnes, sicut dicit Apostolus, naturaliter, hoc est originaliter, irae filii (Eph 2, 3), quoniam filii sunt concupiscentiae carnis et saeculi? Ad ipsam iram pertinere etiam mortem hominis consequenter ostendit.
10. 15. Showing also the very frailty—or rather the condemnation—of carnal generation from the transgression of original sin, when he was dealing with his sins, as though rendering their causes, he said that a man born of woman is of short time and full of wrath (See Job 14:1). By what wrath, except that by which all are, as the Apostle says, by nature—that is, originally—children of wrath (Eph 2:3), since they are sons of the concupiscence of the flesh and of the age? That the death of man too pertains to this same wrath he consequently shows.
DPMe.2.10.15Cum enim dixisset: parvi est temporis et plenus iracundia, addidit etiam: et, sicut flos cum floruit et decidit, discessit, sicut umbra non manet. Cum autem subiungit: Nonne et huius curam fecisti venire in iudicium tuum? Quis enim erit mundus a sordibus: Nemo, nec si unius diei fuerit vita eius (Iob 14, 1-5), hoc utique dicit: "Curam hominis brevis vitae fecisti venire in iudicium tuum.
For when he had said, he is of short time and full of wrath, he added also: and, like a flower when it has bloomed and fallen, he has departed; like a shadow he does not remain. But when he goes on, Have you not made the care of this one too come into your judgment? For who will be clean from filth? No one, not even if his life has been but of one day (Job 14:1-5), he surely says this: "You have made the care of a man of short life come into your judgment.
DPMe.2.10.15Quantumlibet enim brevis fuerit vita eius, etiamsi unius dici esset, mundus a sordibus esse non posset et ideo iustissime in iudicium tuum veniet". Illud vero quod ait: Dinumerasti omnes necessitudines meas et nihil te latuit de peccatis meis; signasti peccata mea in folliculo et adnotasti si quid invitus commisi (Iob 14, 16-17), nonne satis aperuit etiam illa peccata iuste imputari, quae non delectationis illecebra committuntur, sed causa devitandae molestiae alicuius aut doloris aut mortis? Nam et haec dicuntur quadam necessitate committi, cum omnia superando sint amore et delectatione iustitiae. Potest etiam quod dixit: Et adnotasti si quid invitus commisi (Iob 14, 17), ad illam vocem videri pertinere, qua dictum est: Non enim quod volo ago, sed quod odi, hoc facio (Rom 7, 15).
For however short his life may have been, even if it were of one day, he could not be clean from filth, and therefore he will most justly come into your judgment." But that which he says, You have numbered all my needs, and nothing of my sins has escaped you; you have sealed my sins in a little bag and noted down if I have committed anything unwillingly (Job 14:16-17), did he not sufficiently make plain that even those sins are justly imputed which are committed not by the enticement of delight but for the sake of avoiding some trouble or pain or death? For these too are said to be committed by a certain necessity, when all things ought to be overcome by the love and delight of righteousness. What he said, and noted down if I have committed anything unwillingly (Job 14:17), may also seem to pertain to that voice in which it is said, For I do not the good that I will, but what I hate, this I do (Rom 7:15).
DPMe.2.10.1510. 16. Quid quod ipse Dominus, qui ei perhibuerat testimonium, cum etiam Scriptura, hoc est Dei Spiritus, dixerit in omnibus, quae contigerunt ei, non eum peccasse labiis suis ante Dominum (Iob 1, 22), postea tamen cum ei loqueretur increpans locutus est, sicut ipse Iob testis est dicens: Quid adhuc ego iudicor monitus et increpationes Domini audiens (Iob 39, 34)? Nemo autem iuste increpatur, nisi in quo est aliquid, quod increpatione sit dignum.
10. 16. What of this, that the Lord himself, who had borne him witness—since even Scripture, that is, the Spirit of God, said that in all the things that befell him he did not sin with his lips before the Lord (Job 1:22)—nevertheless afterward, when he spoke to him, spoke in rebuke, as Job himself is witness, saying: Why am I still judged, being admonished and hearing the rebukes of the Lord (Job 39:34 (40:2))? But no one is justly rebuked except in whom there is something worthy of rebuke.
DPMe.2.10.1611. 16. Et ipsa increpatio qualis est, quae ex Domini Christi persona intellegitur? Enumerat illi divina opera potestatis suae sub hac sententia increpans, ut eum dicere appareat: Numquid potes haec tanta quae possum? Quo autem pertinet, nisi ut intellegat Iob - etiam hoc ei divinitus credimus inspiratum, ut praesciret Christum ad passionem esse venturum - intellegat ergo, quam debeat aequo animo tolerare quae pertulit, si Christus, in quo peccatum, cum propter nos homo factus esset (Cf. Io 8, 46 ss), omnino nullum fuit et in quo Deo tanta potentia est, nequaquam tamen passionis oboedientiam recusavit? Quod puriore cordis intentione Iob intellegens responsioni suae addidit: Auris auditu audiebam te prius et nunc ecce oculus meus videt te. Ideo vituperavi me ipsum et distabui et aestimavi me ipsum terram et cinerem (Iob 42, 5-6). Quare sibi ita in hoc tam magno intellectu displicuit?
11. 16. And of what kind is that very rebuke which is understood as from the person of the Lord Christ? He enumerates to him the divine works of his power, rebuking him under this sentence, so that he appears to say: Can you do these so great things which I can? But to what does it tend, except that Job may understand—we believe that this too was divinely inspired in him, that he foreknew that Christ would come to the passion—that he may understand, then, with how even a mind he ought to bear what he endured, if Christ, in whom there was no sin at all, though for our sake he had become man (See John 8:46), and in whom there is so great a power as God, nevertheless by no means refused the obedience of the passion? Understanding this with a purer intention of heart, Job added to his response: I heard you before by the hearing of the ear, and now, behold, my eye sees you. Therefore I have reproached myself and pined away, and I have esteemed myself earth and ashes (Job 42:5-6). Why did he so displease himself in this so great an understanding?
DPMe.2.11.16Neque enim opus Dei, quo erat homo, recte illi poterat displicere, cum etiam ipsi Deo dicatur: Opera manuum tuarum ne despexeris (Ps 137, 8). Sed profecto secundum illam iustitiam, qua se noverat iustum, se vituperavit atque distabuit aestimavitque se terram et cinerem mente conspiciens Christi iustitiam, in cuius non tantum divinitate, sed nec in anima nec in carne ullum potuit esse peccatum, secundum quam iustitiam, quae ex Deo est, etiam Paulus apostolus illud suum, quod secundum iustitiam, quae ex lege est, fuit sine querella, non solum damna, verum etiam stercora existimavit (Cf. Phil 3, 6-8).
For the work of God by which he was a man could not rightly displease him, since to God himself it is said, Despise not the works of your hands (Ps 138:8 (137:8)). But surely, according to that righteousness by which he had known himself just, he reproached himself and pined away and esteemed himself earth and ashes, beholding in his mind the righteousness of Christ, in whom—not only in his divinity, but neither in his soul nor in his flesh—could there be any sin; according to which righteousness, which is from God, the apostle Paul too esteemed that of his own which, according to the righteousness that is from the law, was without complaint, not only as losses but even as dung (See Phil 3:6-8).
DPMe.2.11.1612. 17. Non igitur praeclarum illud testimonium Dei, quo laudatus est Iob, contrarium est ei testimonio, quo dictum est: Non iustificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis vivens (Ps 142, 2), quia non id persuadet prorsus in illo nihil fuisse, quod vel ab ipso veraciter vel a Domino Deo recte reprehenderetur, quamvis iam iustus et verax Dei cultor et ab omni malo opere se abstinens non mendaciter diceretur. Haec enim de illo verba sunt Dei: Animo advertisti in puerum meum Iob? non enim est illi homo similis super terram, sine querella, iustus, verus Dei cultor, abstinens ab omni opere malo (Iob 1, 8). Primis verbis ex hominum qui sunt in terra comparatione laudatur; proinde omnibus qui tunc in terra iusti esse poterant excellebat. Non ergo ipse propterea nullum peccatum omnino habebat, quia in profectu iustitiae ceteros anteibat. Deinde adiungitur sine querella, de cuius vita nemo iuste quereretur, iustus, qui tanta morum probitate profecerat, ut nullus ei esset aequandus; verus Dei cultor, quippe etiam suorum peccatorum verax humilisque confessor; abstinens se ab omni opere malo, mirum si ab omni etiam verbo et cogitatu malo.
12. 17. That illustrious testimony of God, then, by which Job was praised, is not contrary to that testimony in which it is said, Not every living person will be justified in your sight (Ps 143:2 (142:2)), because it does not at all persuade us that in him there was nothing which might be reproved either by himself truly or by the Lord God rightly, although he was already, and not falsely, called just and a true worshiper of God and abstaining from every evil work. For these are the words of God concerning him: Have you considered my servant Job? For there is no man like him on earth, without complaint, just, a true worshiper of God, abstaining from every evil work (Job 1:8). By the first words he is praised in comparison with the men who are on earth; accordingly he excelled all who then could be just on earth. He did not, therefore, on that account have no sin at all, because in the advance of righteousness he went before the rest. Then is added without complaint, of whose life no one could justly complain; just, who had advanced with so great an uprightness of conduct that none could be made equal to him; a true worshiper of God, being indeed a true and humble confessor even of his own sins; abstaining from every evil work—it would be a wonder if from every evil word and thought too.
DPMe.2.12.17Quantus quidem Iob fuerit ignoramus; sed novimus iustum, novimus etiam in perferendis horrendis tribulationum temptationibus magnum; novimus non propter peccata, sed propter eius demonstrandam iustitiam illa omnia fuisse perpessum. Verumtamen haec verba, quibus a Domino laudatur, possent etiam de illo dici, qui condelectatur legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem (Cf. Rom 7, 22-23), videt autem aliam legem in membris suis repugnantem legi mentis suae, praesertim quia dicit: Non quod volo facio bonum, sed quod odi malum, hoc ago. Si autem quod odi malum, hoc facio, iam non ego operor illud, sed quod habitat in me peccatum (Rom 7, 19-20). Ecce et iste secundum interiorem hominem alienus est ab omni opere malo, quia illud non operatur ipse, sed quod in carne eius habitat malum; et tamen cum illud ipsum, quo condelectatur legi Dei, non habeat nisi ex gratia Dei, adhuc liberationis indigens clamat: Miser ego homo! Quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? Gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum (Rom 7, 24-25).
How great Job was we do not know; but we know that he was just, we know too that he was great in enduring the horrendous temptations of tribulations; we know that he endured all those things not on account of sins but for the showing of his righteousness. Nevertheless these words by which he is praised by the Lord could be said also of one who delights together in the law of God according to the inner man (See Rom 7:22-23), but sees another law in his members warring against the law of his mind, especially since he says: I do not the good that I will, but the evil that I hate, this I do. But if I do the evil that I hate, it is no longer I who do it, but the sin that dwells in me (Rom 7:19-20). Behold, this man too, according to the inner man, is a stranger to every evil work, because he himself does not do it, but the evil that dwells in his flesh; and yet, since he has that very thing by which he delights together in the law of God only from the grace of God, still needing liberation he cries: Wretched man that I am! Who will free me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord (Rom 7:24-25).
DPMe.2.12.1713. 18. Sunt ergo in terra iusti, sunt magni, fortes, prudentes, continentes, patientes, pii, misericordes, temporalia mala omnia propter iustitiam aequo animo tolerantes; sed si verum est, quia et verum est: Si dixerimus, quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus (1 Io 1, 8), et: Non iustificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis vivens (Ps 142, 2), non sunt sine peccato nec, quisquam eorum tam arroganter insanit, ut non sibi pro suis qualibuscumque peccatis dominica oratione opus esse arbitretur.
13. 18. There are, then, just men on earth; there are great, strong, prudent, continent, patient, pious, merciful men, bearing all temporal evils with an even mind for the sake of righteousness; but if it is true—and it is true—that if we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves (1 John 1:8), and, Not every living person will be justified in your sight (Ps 143:2 (142:2)), they are not without sin, nor is any one of them so arrogantly mad as to judge that he has no need of the Lord's Prayer for his own sins, whatever they may be.
DPMe.2.13.1813. 19. Nam de Zacharia et Elisabeth, qui nobis saepe in huius quaestionis disputationibus obiciuntur, quid dicamus, nisi quod evidenter Scriptura testatur eminenti iustitia fuisse Zachariam in principibus sacerdotum ad offerenda Veteris Testamenti sacrificio pertinentium? Legimus autem in epistola, quae ad Hebreos scribitur, quod testimonium in libro priore iam posui, solum Christum esse principem sacerdotum (Cf. Hebr 6, 20), qui non haberet necessitatem sicut illi, qui sacerdotum principes dicebantur, sacrificium pro suis primum offerre peccatis cotidie, deinde pro populo. Talem enim decebat, inquit, habere nos principem sacerdotum, iustum, sine malitia, incontaminatum, separatum a peccatoribus, altiorem a caelis factum, non habentem cotidianam necessitatem sicut principes sacerdotum primum pro suis peccatis sacrificium offerre (Hebr 7, 26-27). In hoc sacerdotum numero Zacharias, in hoc Phinees, in hoc ipse Aaron, a quo iste ordo exorsus est, fuit et quicumque alii in illo sacerdotio laudabiliter iusteque vixerunt, qui tamen habebant necessitatem sacrificium primitus pro suis offerre peccatis solo Christo exsistente, cuius venturi figuram gestabant, qui hanc necessitatem sacerdos incontaminabilis non haberet (Cf. Hebr 5, 1-3).
13. 19. For of Zechariah and Elizabeth, who are often urged upon us in the discussions of this question, what shall we say, except that Scripture evidently testifies that Zechariah was of eminent righteousness among the leaders of the priests pertaining to the offering of the sacrifices of the Old Testament? But we read in the letter which is written to the Hebrews—a testimony I have already set down in the prior book—that Christ alone is the prince of priests (See Heb 6:20), who would not have the necessity, like those who were called princes of priests, of offering sacrifice first daily for their own sins, then for the people. For it was fitting, he says, that we should have such a high priest, just, without malice, undefiled, separated from sinners, made higher than the heavens, not having a daily necessity, like the princes of priests, to offer sacrifice first for their own sins (Heb 7:26-27). In this number of priests was Zechariah, in it Phinehas, in it Aaron himself, from whom this order took its beginning, and whatever others lived praiseworthily and justly in that priesthood—who nevertheless had the necessity of offering sacrifice first for their own sins, Christ alone existing, whose figure, as the one to come, they bore, who, an undefilable priest, would not have this necessity (See Heb 5:1-3).
DPMe.2.13.1913. 20. Quid autem de Zacharia et Elisabeth laudabile dictum est, quod non in eo comprehendatur, quod de se Apostolus, cum in Christum nondum credidisset, professus est? Dixit enim se secundum iustitiam, quae in lege est, fuisse sine querella (Phil 3, 6). Hoc et de illis ita legitur: Erant autem ambo iusti ante Deum, incedentes in omnibus mandatis et iustificationibus Domini sine querella (Lc 1, 6). Quia ergo quidquid in eis erat iustitiae non erat ad homines simulatum, ideo dictum est: Ante Deum.
13. 20. But what praiseworthy thing was said of Zechariah and Elizabeth that is not comprised in what the Apostle, when he had not yet believed in Christ, professed of himself? For he said that he had been, according to the righteousness that is in the law, without complaint (Phil 3:6). This too is read of them in this way: Now they were both just before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord without complaint (Luke 1:6). Because, then, whatever of righteousness was in them was not feigned toward men, therefore it was said, before God.
DPMe.2.13.20Quod autem de Zacharia et eius coniuge scriptum est: in omnibus mandatis et iustificationibus Domini, hoc ille breviter dixit: in lege. Non enim alia lex illis, alia isti fuit ante Evangelium, sed una atque eadem, quam legimus per Moysen datam patribus eorum, secundum quam etiam sacerdos erat Zacharias et vice sua sacrificabat.
But what was written of Zechariah and his wife, in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord, this he said briefly: in the law. For there was not one law for them and another for him before the Gospel, but one and the same, which we read was given through Moses to their fathers, according to which Zechariah too was a priest and in his turn offered sacrifice.
DPMe.2.13.20Et tamen Apostolus, qui simili tunc iustitia praeditus fuit, sequitur et dicit: Quae mihi lucra fuerunt, haec propter Christum damna esse duxi. Verumtamen et arbitror omnia damnum esse propter eminentem scientiam Christi Iesu Domini nostri, propter quem omnia non solum detrimenta credidi, verum etiam stercora existimavi esse, ut Christum lucrifaciam et inveniar in illo non habens meam iustitiam, quae ex lege est, sed eam, quae est per fidem Christi, quae est ex Deo iustitia in fide, ad cognoscendum eum et virtutem resurrectionis eius et communicationem passionis eius, conformatus morti ipsius, si qua modo occurram in resurrectionem mortuorum (Phil 3, 7-11).
And yet the Apostle, who was then endowed with a like righteousness, goes on and says: What were gains to me, these I have counted losses for Christ. Yet I also count all things to be loss because of the surpassing knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord, for whose sake I have considered all things not only as detriments but even esteemed them as dung, that I may gain Christ and be found in him, not having my own righteousness, which is from the law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness from God in faith, to know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings, being conformed to his death, if by any means I may attain to the resurrection of the dead (Phil 3:7-11).
DPMe.2.13.20Tantum ergo longe est, ut propter illa verba Zachariam et Elisabeth credamus sine ullo peccato perfectam habuisse iustitiam, ut nec ipsum Apostolum eiusdem regulae summitate arbitremur fuisse perfectum, non solum in illa legis iustitia, quam similem istis habuit, quam inter damna et stercora deputat in comparatione eminentissimae iustitiae quae in fide Christi est; verum etiam in ipso quoque Evangelio, ubi et tanti apostolatus meruit principatum, quod dicere non auderem, nisi ei non credere nefas ducerem.
So far, then, is it from being the case that on account of those words we should believe Zechariah and Elizabeth to have had a perfect righteousness without any sin, that we judge that not even the Apostle himself was perfected in the summit of that same rule—not only in that righteousness of the law, like to theirs, which he reckons among losses and dung in comparison with the most eminent righteousness which is in faith in Christ, but even in the Gospel itself, where he also earned the headship of so great an apostolate—which I would not dare to say, did I not deem it sinful to disbelieve him.
DPMe.2.13.20Ubi enim sequitur et adiungit: Non quia iam acceperim aut iam perfectus sim, sequor autem si comprehendam, in qua et adprehensus sum a Christo Iesu. Fratres, ego me ipsum non arbitror adprehendisse; unum autem, quae retro oblitus in ea quae ante sunt extentus, secundum intentionem sequor ad palmam supernae vocationis Dei in Christo Iesu (Phil 3, 12-14), ipse se confitetur nondum accepisse, nondum esse perfectum in plenitudine iustitiae, quam adipisci dilexit in Christo, sed adhuc secundum intentionem sequi et praeterita obliviscentem in ea quae ante sunt extendi, ut noverimus etiam ad ipsum pertinere illud quod ait: Et si exterior homo noster corrumpitur, sed interior renovatur de die in diem (2 Cor 4, 16), quamvis iam esset perfectus viator, etsi nondum erat ipsius itineris perfectione perventor.
For where he goes on and adds: Not that I have already received it or am already perfect, but I follow after, that I may lay hold of that for which I was also laid hold of by Christ Jesus. Brethren, I do not consider that I myself have laid hold; but one thing, forgetting the things that are behind and stretching out to the things that are before, I follow after, according to my intent, to the prize of the supernal calling of God in Christ Jesus (Phil 3:12-14), he himself confesses that he has not yet received, is not yet perfect in the fullness of the righteousness which he loved to attain in Christ, but that he still follows after, according to his intent, and, forgetting the things behind, stretches out to the things that are before; so that we may know that to him too pertains that which he says: Although our outer man is corrupted, yet the inner is renewed from day to day (2 Cor 4:16), although he was already a perfect traveler, even if he was not yet, by the perfection of the journey itself, one who had arrived.
DPMe.2.13.20Denique tales vult secum in isto cursu comites rapere, quibus continuo subiungit et dicit: Quotquot ergo perfecti, hoc sapiamus; et si quid aliter sapitis, hoc quoque Deus vobis revelabit; verumtamen in quod pervenimus, in eo ambulemus (Phil 3, 15-16). Ambulatio ista non corporis pedibus, sed mentis affectibus et vitae moribus geritur, ut possint esse perfecti iustitiae possessores, qui recto itinere fidei de die in diem sua renovatione proficientes iam perfecti facti sunt eiusdem iustitiae viatores (Cf. 2 Cor 4, 16).
Finally, he wishes to carry such men along with him as companions in this course, to whom he immediately goes on and says: As many of us, then, as are perfect, let us be of this mind; and if you are of any other mind in anything, this too God will reveal to you; nevertheless, in that to which we have come, in it let us walk (Phil 3:15-16). This walking is carried on not by the feet of the body but by the affections of the mind and the conduct of life, so that those can be perfect possessors of righteousness who, by the right journey of faith advancing from day to day in their renewal, have already been made perfect travelers of that same righteousness (See 2 Cor 4:16).
DPMe.2.13.2014. 21. Sic itaque omnes, quicumque in hac vita divinarum Scripturarum testimoniis in bona voluntate atque actibus iustitiae praedicati sunt et quicumque tales vel post eos fuerunt quamvis non eisdem testimoniis praedicati atque laudati vel nunc usque etiam sunt vel postea quoque futuri sunt, omnes magni, omnes iusti, omnes veraciter laudabiles sunt, sed sine peccato aliquo non sunt, quoniam Scripturarum testimoniis, quibus de illorum laudibus credimus (Cf. Ps 142, 2), hoc etiam credimus non iustificari in conspectu Dei omnem viventem et ideo rogari, ne intret in iudicium cum servis suis, et non tantum universaliter fidelibus omnibus, verum etiam singulis esse orationem dominicam necessariam, quam tradidit discipulis suis.
14. 21. And so all who in this life have been proclaimed by the testimonies of the divine Scriptures for their good will and acts of righteousness, and all who have been such after them, although not proclaimed and praised by those same testimonies, or are even now, or will be afterward—all are great, all just, all truly praiseworthy, but they are not without some sin, since by the testimonies of the Scriptures, by which we believe their praises (See Ps 143:2 (142:2)), we also believe this: that not every living person is justified in the sight of God, and therefore that he is asked not to enter into judgment with his servants, and that the Lord's Prayer, which he handed on to his disciples, is necessary not only for all the faithful universally but even for each one.
DPMe.2.14.2115. 22. At enim ait Dominus: "Estote perfecti, sicut Pater vester caelestis perfectus est" (Mt 5, 48); quod non praeciperet, inquiunt, si sciret fieri non posse quod praecipit. Non nunc quaeritur utrum fieri possit, si istam perfectionem ad hoc accipiunt, ut sine ullo sit quisque peccato, cum hanc agit vitam - iam enim supra respondimus posse fieri -, sed utrum aliquis faciat, hoc nunc quaerimus. Neminem autem esse, qui tantum velit, quantum res exigit, ante praecognitum est, sicut Scripturarum quae supra commemoravi testimonia tanta declarant.
15. 22. But indeed the Lord says: Be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect (Matt 5:48); which he would not command, they say, if he knew that what he commands could not be done. It is not now asked whether it can be done, if they take that perfection to mean that anyone is without any sin while he lives this life—for we have already answered above that it can be done—but whether anyone does it, this is what we now ask. But that there is no one who wills as much as the matter demands has been foreknown, as the so great testimonies of the Scriptures which I have recalled above declare.
DPMe.2.15.22Et tamen cum dicitur cuiusque perfectio, qua in re dicatur videndum est. Nam ex Apostolo testimonium paulo ante posui, ubi se fatetur in acceptione iustitiae, quam desiderat, nondum esse perfectum et tamen continuo dicit: Quotquot ergo perfecti, hoc sapiamus (Phil 3, 12. 15); quod utrumque non diceret, nisi in alia re perfectus esset, in alia non esset. Velut si iam sit quisquam sapientiae perfectus auditor - quod nondum erant illi, quibus dicebat: Lac vobis potum dedi, non escam; nondum enim poteratis, sed nec adhuc quidem potestis (1 Cor 3, 2); eis quippe et illud ait: Sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos (1 Cor 2, 6), utique perfectos auditores volens intellegi -, potest ergo fieri, sicut dixi, ut iam sit aliquis sapientiae perfectus auditor, cuius nondum sit perfectus et doctor; potest perfectus esse iustitiae cognitor, nondum perfectus effector; potest perfectus esse, ut diligat inimicos, qui nondum est perfectus ut sufferat.
And yet, when anyone's perfection is spoken of, it must be seen in what respect it is spoken of. For I set down a little before a testimony from the Apostle, where he confesses that in the reception of the righteousness which he desires he is not yet perfect, and yet immediately says: As many of us, then, as are perfect, let us be of this mind (Phil 3:12, 15); both of which he would not say, unless he were perfect in one respect and not in another. As, for instance, if anyone is already a perfect hearer of wisdom—which those were not yet to whom he said, I gave you milk to drink, not solid food; for you were not yet able, nor indeed are you even now able (1 Cor 3:2); for to them he also says, We speak wisdom among the perfect (1 Cor 2:6), surely wishing perfect hearers to be understood—it can happen, then, as I said, that someone is already a perfect hearer of wisdom whose teacher is not yet perfect; one can be a perfect knower of righteousness, not yet a perfect doer; one can be perfect in loving enemies who is not yet perfect in bearing with them.
DPMe.2.15.22Et qui perfectus est in eo, quod omnes homines diligit, quippe qui etiam ad inimicorum dilectionem pervenerit, quaeritur utrum iam sit in ipsa quoque dilectione perfectus, id est, utrum quos diligit, tantum diligat, quantum illa incommutabilis regula veritatis diligendos esse praescribit. Cum ergo legitur in Scripturis cuiusque perfectio, qua in re dicatur, non neglegenter intuendum est, quoniam non ideo quisque prorsus sine peccato esse intellegitur, quia in aliqua re dicitur esse perfectus.
And of one who is perfect in this, that he loves all men—seeing that he has come even to the love of enemies—it is asked whether he is now perfect also in that very love, that is, whether he loves those whom he loves as much as that unchangeable rule of truth prescribes that they ought to be loved. When, therefore, anyone's perfection is read of in the Scriptures, in what respect it is spoken of must not be carelessly considered, since one is not on that account understood to be wholly without sin because in some respect he is said to be perfect.
DPMe.2.15.22Quamquam et in hoc possit ita dici, ut non quia iam non est quo proficiat sed quia ex maxima parte profecit, hoc nomine dignus habeatur, sicut in doctrina legis dici potest quisque perfectus, etiamsi cum aliquid adhuc latet; sicut perfectos dicebat Apostolus, quibus tamen ait: Et si quid aliter sapitis, id quoque vobis Deus revelabit; verumtamen in quod pervenimus, in eo ambulemus (Phil 3, 15-16).
Although even in this it can be so said that it is not because there is now nothing in which he may advance, but because he has advanced in the greatest part, that he is held worthy of this name—just as in the doctrine of the law anyone can be called perfect, even though something still lies hidden from him; just as the Apostle called those perfect to whom nevertheless he says: And if you are of any other mind in anything, this too God will reveal to you; nevertheless, in that to which we have come, in it let us walk (Phil 3:15-16).
DPMe.2.15.2216. 23. Neque negandum est hoc Deum iubere ita nos in facienda iustitia esse debere perfectos, ut nullum habeamus omnino peccatum. Nam neque peccatum erit, si quid erit, si non divinitus iubetur ut non sit. Cur ergo iubet, inquiunt, quod scit nullum hominum esse facturum? Hoc modo etiam dici potest, cur primis illis hominibus iusserit, qui duo soli erant, quod sciebat eos non esse facturos. Neque enim dicendum est ideo iussisse, ut nostrum aliquis id faceret, si illi non facerent; hoc enim, ne de illa scilicet arbore cibum sumerent, non nisi illis solis Deus iussit (Cf. Gen 2, 17), quia, sicut sciebat quid iustitiae facturi non erant, ita etiam sciebat quid iustitiae de illis erat ipse facturus. Eo modo ergo iubet omnibus hominibus ut non faciant ullum peccatum, quamvis sit praescius neminem hoc impleturum, ut, quicumque impie ac damnabiliter eius praecepta contempserint, ipse faciat eorum damnatione quod iustum est, quicumque autem in eius praeceptis oboedienter et pie proficientes nec tamen omnia quae praecepit implentes, sicut sibi dimitti volunt, sic aliis peccata dimiserint, ipse faciat in eorum mundatione quod bonum est. Quomodo enim dimittenti dimittitur per Dei misericordiam, si peccatum non est? aut quomodo non vetatur per Dei iustitiam, si peccatum est?
16. 23. Nor is it to be denied that God commands this—that we ought to be so perfect in doing righteousness that we have no sin at all. For neither will it be sin, if anything is, if it is not divinely commanded that it be not. "Why, then," they say, "does he command what he knows no man will do?" In this way it can also be asked why he commanded those first men, who were only two, what he knew they would not do. For it is not to be said that he commanded for this reason, that one of us might do it if they did not; for this—that they should not take food from that tree—God commanded none but them alone (See Gen 2:17), because, just as he knew what righteousness they would not do, so he also knew what righteousness he himself would do concerning them. In that way, then, he commands all men that they do no sin, although he foreknows that no one will fulfill this—so that whoever impiously and damnably despise his precepts, he himself may do, in their condemnation, what is just; but whoever, advancing obediently and piously in his precepts, yet not fulfilling all that he commanded, have, just as they wish it forgiven them, so forgiven others their sins, he himself may do, in their cleansing, what is good. For how is it forgiven the one who forgives, through the mercy of God, if it is not sin? Or how is it not forbidden, through the justice of God, if it is sin?
DPMe.2.16.2316. 24. Sed ecce, inquiunt, Apostolus dicit: "Bonum certamen certavi, cursum consummavi, fidem servavi; superest mihi corona iustitiae" (2 Tim 4, 7-8); quod non diceret, si haberet ullum peccatum. Immo vero respondeant, quomodo potuit haec dicere, cui adhuc restabat ipsius passionis, quam sibi iam impendere dixerat, tam magna conflictatio, tam molestum et grande certamen. An ad eius consummandum cursum parum adhuc deerat, quando illud deerat, ubi erat futurus acrior et crudelior inimicus? Quodsi ideo talibus verbis certus securusque gaudebat, quia de victoria futuri tanti certaminis certum eum securumque iam fecerat, qui eamdem passionem iam illi revelaverat imminere, non re plenissima, sed spe firmissima haec dixit et quod futurum esse praesumpsit tamquam factum fuerit indicavit. Si ergo his verbis etiam hoc adderet, ut diceret: "Nullum habeo iam peccatum", hoc quoque illum intellegeremus non de rei factae, sed de rei futurae perfectione dixisse. Sic enim ad ipsius cursus consummationem pertinebat nullum habere peccatum, quod isti putant, dum haec diceret, iam in illo fuisse completum, quemadmodum ad ipsius cursus consummationem pertinebat etiam in certamine passionis adversarium superare, quod etiam ipsi necesse est fateantur, cum haec diceret, adhuc in illo fuisse complendum.
16. 24. "But behold," they say, "the Apostle says: I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith; there remains for me a crown of righteousness (2 Tim 4:7-8); which he would not say if he had any sin." Nay rather, let them answer how he could say these things, for whom there still remained the so great struggle of the very passion which he had said was now hanging over him, so troublesome and great a contest. Or was there still little lacking to the finishing of his course, when that was lacking in which he was going to face a sharper and crueler enemy? But if for this reason he rejoiced in such words, certain and secure, because he who had already revealed that same passion to be imminent had now made him certain and secure of victory in so great a contest to come, he said these things not in the fullest reality but in the firmest hope, and indicated what he presumed would be as though it had been done. If, then, he had added even this to these words, so as to say, "I now have no sin," we would understand that he said this too not of the perfection of a thing done but of a thing to come. For so it pertained to the finishing of his course to have no sin—which these men suppose was already completed in him while he said these things—just as it pertained to the finishing of his course to overcome his adversary in the contest of the passion, which even they themselves must confess was, when he said these things, still to be completed in him.
DPMe.2.16.24Hoc ergo totum nos dicimus tunc fuisse adhuc perficiendum, quando iam de Dei promissione praefidens totum ita dicebat, tamquam fuisset effectum. Ad ipsius quippe cursus consummationem pertinebat etiam quod peccata dimittebat debitoribus suis atque ita sibi ut dimitterentur orabat (Cf. Mt 6, 12); qua Domini pollicitatione certissimus erat in illo fine, quem adhuc futurum iam fidendo dicebat impletum, nullum se habiturum esse peccatum. Nam, ut alia omittam, miror si, cum verba illa dicebat, per quae istis visus est nullum habuisse peccatum, iam fuerat ab illo ablatus ille stimulus carnis, de quo a se auferendo Dominum ter rogaverat responsumque acceperat: Sufficit tibi gratia mea; virtus in infirmitate perficitur (2 Cor 12, 9). Huic tanto viro perficiendo necessarium fuit, ut ab illo angelus satanae non auferretur, a quo propterea colaphizabatur, ne magnitudine revelationum extolleretur, et audet quisquam quemquam vel putare vel dicere positum sub onere vitae huius ab omni omnino mundum esse peccato?
This whole thing, then, we say was still to be perfected at the time when, already trusting in advance in the promise of God, he so spoke of it all as though it had been accomplished. For to the finishing of his course there pertained also that he forgave their debts to his debtors and so prayed that they be forgiven him (See Matt 6:12); by which promise of the Lord he was most certain that in that end—which, though still to come, he now by trusting said was fulfilled—he would have no sin. For, to omit other things, I wonder whether, when he said those words by which he seemed to these men to have had no sin, that thorn of the flesh had already been taken from him, concerning the taking away of which he had asked the Lord three times and had received the answer: My grace is sufficient for you; strength is made perfect in weakness (2 Cor 12:9). For the perfecting of this so great a man it was necessary that the angel of Satan not be taken from him, by whom he was therefore buffeted, lest he be lifted up by the greatness of the revelations; and does anyone dare even to think or say that anyone set under the burden of this life is clean from all sin whatsoever?
DPMe.2.16.2416. 25. Sint licet homines tanta excellentes iustitia, ut ad eos de columna nubis loquatur Deus, qualis Moyses et Aaron in sacerdotibus eius et Samuel in his qui invocant nomen eius (Ps 98, 6-7), cuius magnae laudes pietatis et innocentiae Scriptura veridica praedicantur ab ineunte pueritia, ex quo cum mater votum solvens in templo Dei constituit et servum Domino dedicavit, etiam de talibus tamen scriptum est: Tu propitius eras illis et vindicans in omnes affectiones eorum (Ps 98, 8). In filios quippe damnationis vindicat iratus, in filios autem gratiae vindicat propitius, dum quem diligit corripit et flagellat omnem filium quem recipit (Cf. Prov 3, 12; Hebr 12, 6).
16. 25. Though there be men excelling in so great a righteousness that God speaks to them from the pillar of cloud, such as Moses and Aaron among his priests and Samuel among those who call upon his name (Ps 99:6 (98:6))—whose great praises of piety and innocence the truthful Scripture proclaims from his earliest boyhood, from the time when his mother, fulfilling her vow, set him in the temple of God and dedicated him as a servant to the Lord—yet even of such it is written: You were gracious to them, and taking vengeance on all their doings (Ps 99:8 (98:8)). For on the sons of condemnation he takes vengeance in anger, but on the sons of grace he takes vengeance graciously, while he rebukes him whom he loves and scourges every son whom he receives (See Prov 3:12; Heb 12:6).
DPMe.2.16.25Nulla autem vindicta, nulla correptio, nullum Dei flagellum debetur nisi peccato excepto illo, qui in flagella paratus est (Cf. Ps 37, 18), ut experiretur omnia secundum similitudinem sine peccato, ut esset sanctus sanctorum sacerdos interpellans etiam pro sanctis, qui non mendaciter etiam de se quisque dicunt: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris (Mt 6, 12). Unde et ipsi qui contra haec disputant, cum sint casta vita moribusque laudabiles nec dubitent facere, quod illi diviti pro consequenda vita aeterna consilium requirenti, cum se respondisset iam omnia legis implevisse mandata, praecepit Dominus, si vellet esse perfectus, venderet omnia quae habebat et daret pauperibus thesaurumque transferret in caelum, nemo tamen eorum audet dicere se esse sine peccato (Cf. Mt 19, 20-21). Quod, sicut credimus, non fallaci animo dicunt; si autem mentiuntur, eo ipso incipiunt vel augere vel habere peccatum.
But no vengeance, no rebuke, no scourge of God is owed except to sin, except for him who was prepared for scourges (See Ps 38:18 (37:18)), that he might be tried in all things according to our likeness, without sin, that he might be the holy priest of the holy, interceding even for the holy, who not falsely say even of themselves: Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors (Matt 6:12). Hence even those who argue against these things, although they are of chaste life and praiseworthy conduct and do not hesitate to do what the Lord commanded that rich man who sought counsel for the obtaining of eternal life—when he had answered that he had already fulfilled all the commandments of the law, the Lord enjoined that, if he wished to be perfect, he should sell all that he had and give to the poor and transfer his treasure into heaven—yet none of them dares to say that he is without sin (See Matt 19:20-21). And this, as we believe, they say with no deceitful mind; but if they lie, by that very thing they begin either to increase or to have sin.
DPMe.2.16.2517. 26. Iam ergo quod loco tertio posui videamus. Cum voluntatem humanam gratia adiuvante divina sine peccato in hac vita possit homo esse, cur non sit, possem facillime ac veracissime respondere: Quia homines nolunt. Sed si ex me quaeritur, quare nolint, imus in longum; verumtamen etiam hoc sine praeiudicio diligentioris inquisitionis breviter dicam. Nolunt homines tacere quod iustum est, sive quia latet an iustum sit sive quia non delectat. Tanto enim quidque vehementius volumus, quanto certius quam bonum sit novimus eoque delectamur ardentius. Ignorantia igitur et infirmitas vitia sunt, quae impediunt voluntatem, ne moveatur ad faciendum opus bonum vel ab opere malo abstinendum.
17. 26. Now, then, let us see what I put in the third place. Since, with the human will helped by divine grace, a man can be without sin in this life, why is he not? I could most easily and most truly answer: Because men do not will it. But if it is asked of me why they do not will it, we go on at length; nevertheless I will say this too briefly, without prejudice to a more diligent inquiry. Men do not will to do what is just, either because it lies hidden whether it is just, or because it does not delight them. For we will each thing the more vehemently the more certainly we know how good it is and the more ardently we delight in it. Ignorance, therefore, and infirmity are vices that hinder the will from being moved to do a good work or to abstain from an evil work.
DPMe.2.17.26Ut autem innotescat quod latebat et suave fiat quod non delectabat, gratiae Dei est, qua hominum adiuvat voluntates; qua ut non adiuventur, in ipsis itidem causa est, non in Deo, sive damnandi praedestinati sunt propter iniquitatem superbiae sive contra ipsam suam superbiam iudicandi et erudiendi, si filii sunt misericordiae. Unde Ieremias cum dixisset: Scio, Domine, quia non est in homine via eius nec viri est ut ambulet et dirigat gressus suos, continuo subiunxit: Corripe me, Domine, verumtamen in iudicio et non in furore tuo (Ier 10, 23-24), tamquam diceret: "Scio ad correptionem meam pertinere, quod minus abs te adiuvor, ut perfecte dirigantur gressus mei; verumtamen hoc ipsum noli sic mecum agere, tamquam in furore, quo iniquos damnare statuisti, sed tamquam in iudicio, quo doces tuos non superbire". Unde alibi dicitur: Et iudicia tua adiuvabunt me (Ps 118, 175).
But that what lay hidden may become known and what did not delight may become sweet belongs to the grace of God, by which he helps the wills of men; and that they are not helped, the cause is likewise in themselves, not in God—whether they are predestined to be condemned on account of the iniquity of pride, or, against their very pride, to be judged and instructed, if they are sons of mercy. Hence Jeremiah, when he had said, I know, Lord, that man's way is not in himself, nor is it for a man to walk and direct his steps, immediately added: Correct me, Lord, but yet in judgment and not in your fury (Jer 10:23-24), as though he said: "I know that it pertains to my correction that I am less helped by you to have my steps perfectly directed; yet do not deal with me in this very thing as though in the fury by which you have determined to condemn the wicked, but as in the judgment by which you teach your own not to be proud." Hence elsewhere it is said: And your judgments will help me (Ps 119:175 (118:175)).
DPMe.2.17.2617. 27. Nullius proinde culpae humanae in Deum referas causam. Vitiorum namque omnium humanorum causa superbia est. Ad hanc convincendam atque auferendam talis medicina caelitus venit: ad elatum hominem per superbiam Deus humilis descendit per misericordiam gratiam claram manifestamque commendans in ipso homine, quem tanta prae participibus suis caritate suscepit. Neque enim et ipse ita Verbo Dei coniunctus, ut ea coniunctione unus filius Dei et idem ipse unus filius hominis fieret, praecedentibus suae voluntatis meritis fecit. Unum quippe illum esse oportebat; essent autem et duo et tres et plures, si hoc fieri posset, non per Dei proprium donum, sed per hominis liberum arbitrium. Hoc ergo praecipue commendatur, hoc in sapientiae atque scientiae thesauris in Christo absconditis, quantum existimare audeo, praecipue docetur et discitur (Cf. Hebr 1, 9; Col 2, 3).
17. 27. Refer, then, the cause of no human fault to God. For the cause of all human vices is pride. To convict and take this away, such a medicine came from heaven: to man, lifted up through pride, God came down humble through mercy, commending a clear and manifest grace in that very man whom he took up with so great a love beyond his fellows. For he himself too, so joined to the Word of God that by that conjunction he became one Son of God, and the same one Son of man, did not do this by any merits of his own will going before. For it was fitting that he be one; but there would be even two and three and more, if this could come about, not through the proper gift of God, but through the free choice of man. This, then, is especially commended; this, in the treasures of wisdom and knowledge hidden in Christ, is, as far as I dare to judge, especially taught and learned (See Heb 1:9; Col 2:3).
DPMe.2.17.27Ideo quisque nostrum bonum opus suscipere, agere, implere nunc scit, nunc nescit, nunc delectatur, nunc non delectatur, ut noverit non suae facultatis, sed divini muneris esse vel quod scit vel quod delectatur, ac sic ab elationis vanitate sanetur et sciat quam vere non de terra ista, sed spiritaliter dictum sit: Dominus dabit suavitatem et terra nostra dabit fructum suum (Ps 84, 13). Tanto autem magis delectat opus bonum, quanto magis diligitur Deus, summum atque incommutabile bonum et auctor qualiumcumque bonorum omnium. Ut autem diligatur Deus, caritas eius diffusa est in cordibus nostris non per nos, sed per Spiritum Sanctum, qui datus est nobis (Rom 5, 5,).
Therefore each of us now knows, now does not know, how to take up, carry out, and fulfill a good work; now delights in it, now does not delight—so that he may know that it is not of his own ability but of the divine gift, either that he knows or that he delights; and thus he may be healed of the vanity of self-exaltation and may know how truly it was said—not of this earth, but spiritually: The Lord will give sweetness, and our earth will give its fruit (Ps 85:12 (84:13)). But a good work delights the more, the more God is loved, the highest and unchangeable good and the author of all goods of whatever kind. But that God may be loved, his love is poured out in our hearts, not through ourselves, but through the Holy Spirit, who was given to us (Rom 5:5).
DPMe.2.17.2718. 28. Sed laborant homines invenire in nostra voluntate quid boni sit nostrum, quod nobis non sit ex Deo, et quomodo inveniri possit ignoro. Excepto enim, quod Apostolus ait, cum de bonis hominum loqueretur: Quid enim habes quod non accepisti? Si autem accepisti, quid gloriaris, quasi non acceperis (1 Cor 4, 7)? Ipsa etiam ratio, quae de his rebus a talibus quales sumus iniri potest, quemlibet nostrum quaerentem vehementer angustat, ne sic defendamus gratiam, ut liberum arbitrium auferre videamur, rursus, ne liberum sic asseramus arbitrium, ut superba impietate ingrati Dei gratiae iudicemur.
18. 28. But men labor to find in our will what good is our own, which is not to us from God; and how it can be found I do not know. For apart from what the Apostle says, when he was speaking of the goods of men—For what do you have that you have not received? But if you have received, why do you boast, as though you had not received (1 Cor 4:7)?—the very reasoning that can be entered into about these matters by such as we are vehemently presses any of us inquiring, lest we so defend grace that we seem to take away free choice, and again, lest we so assert free choice that we be judged ungrateful for the grace of God by a proud impiety.
DPMe.2.18.2818. 29. Namque illud Apostoli quod commemoravi sic difendere quidam voluerunt, ut dicerent ideo quidquid etiam bonae voluntatis habet homo, Deo tribuendum esse, quia et hoc in illo esse non posset, si homo ipse non esset; cum vero, ut sit aliquid atque ut homo sit, non habeat nisi a Deo, cur non auctori Deo tribuatur etiam quidquid in illo est bonae voluntatis, quod non esset, nisi esset in quo esset? Sed hoc modo etiam illud dici potest malam quoque voluntatem Deo auctori esse tribuendam, quia nec ipsa esse posset in homine, nisi homo esset in quo esset. Ut autem homo sit, Deus auctor est; ita et eius malae voluntatis, quae nisi hominem haberet ubi esset esse omnino non posset, ad auctorem Deum esse referendum. Quod nefas est dicere.
18. 29. For that saying of the Apostle which I recalled some have wished to defend in such a way as to say that whatever of good will a man has is therefore to be attributed to God, because this too could not be in him if the man himself did not exist; but since, that he be something and be a man, he has it only from God, why should there not be attributed to God the author even whatever of good will is in him, which would not be unless there were something in which it could be? But in this way it can also be said that an evil will too is to be attributed to God the author, because neither could it be in a man unless there were a man in whom it could be. But that there be a man, God is the author; thus too the author of his evil will, which could not at all be unless it had a man in whom to be, must be referred to God the author. Which it is sinful to say.
DPMe.2.18.2918. 30. Quapropter nisi obtineamus non solum voluntatis arbitrium, quod huc atque illuc liberam flectitur atque in eis naturalibus bonis est, quibus et male uti malus potest, sed etiam voluntatem bonam, quae iam in eis bonis est, quorum esse usus non potest malus, nisi ex Deo nobis esse non posse, nescio quemadmodum defendamus quod dictum est: Quid enim habes quod non accepisti (1 Cor 4, 7)? Nam si nobis libera quaedam voluntas ex Deo est, quae adhuc potest esse vel bona vel mala, bona vero voluntas ex nobis est, melius est id quod a nobis quam quod ab illo est. Quod si absurdissime dicitur, oportet fateamur etiam bonam voluntatem nos divinitus adipisci. Quamquam voluntas mirum si potest in medio quodam ita consistere, ut nec bona nec mala sit. Aut enim iustitiam diligimus et bona est et, si magis diligimus, magis bona, si minus, minus bona est, aut si omnino non diligimus, non est bona. Quis vero dubitet dicere voluntatem nullo modo iustitiam diligentem non modo esse malam, sed etiam pessimam voluntatem? Si ergo voluntas aut bona est aut mala et utique malam non habemus ex Deo, restat ut bonam voluntatem habeamus ex Deo; alioquin nescio, cum ab eo iustificamur, quo alio munere ipsius gaudere debeamus. Et hinc scriptum arbitror: Paratur voluntas a Domino (Prov 8, 35). Et in Psalmis: A Domino gressus hominis diriguntur et viam eius volet (Ps 36, 23). Et quod Apostolus ait: Deus est enim qui operatur in vobis et velle et operari pro bona voluntate (Phil 2, 13).
18. 30. Wherefore, unless we maintain that not only the choice of the will—which is freely bent this way and that, and is among those natural goods which even an evil man can use badly—but also a good will, which is now among those goods whose use cannot be bad, cannot be to us except from God, I do not know how we may defend what was said: For what do you have that you have not received (1 Cor 4:7)? For if some free will is to us from God, which can still be either good or evil, but a good will is from ourselves, then what is from ourselves is better than what is from him. But if it is most absurd to say this, we must confess that we obtain even a good will divinely. Although it would be a wonder if the will could so stand in a certain middle that it be neither good nor evil. For either we love righteousness, and it is good, and, if we love it more, it is more good, if less, less good; or, if we do not love it at all, it is not good. But who would doubt to say that a will in no way loving righteousness is not only an evil will but even a most evil one? If, then, the will is either good or evil, and surely we do not have the evil one from God, it remains that we have a good will from God; otherwise I do not know, when we are justified by him, by what other gift of his we ought to rejoice. And from this, I think, it is written: The will is prepared by the Lord (Prov 8:35). And in the Psalms: By the Lord the steps of a man are directed, and he will choose his way (Ps 37:23 (36:23)). And what the Apostle says: For it is God who works in you both to will and to work according to good will (Phil 2:13).
DPMe.2.18.3018. 31. Quocirca quoniam quod a Deo nos avertimus, nostrum est - et haec est voluntas mala - quod vero ad Deum nos convertimus, nisi ipso excitante atque adiuvante non possumus - et haec voluntas bona - quid habemus quod non accepimus (Cf. 1 Cor 4, 7)? Si autem accepimus, quid gloriamur, quasi non acceperimus? Ac per hoc ut qui gloriatur, in Domino glorietur (1 Cor 1, 31; 2 Cor 10, 17), quibus hoc Deus donare voluerit, eius misericordiae est, non meriti illorum, quibus autem noluerit, veritatis est. Iusta namque peccatoribus poena debetur, quoniam misericordiam et veritatem diligit Dominus Deus (Ps 83, 12); et: misericordia et veritas occurrerunt sibi (Ps 84, 11); et: universae viae Domini misericordia et veritas (Ps 24, 10). Et quis explicet quam crebro haec duo coniuncta divina Scriptura commemoret? Aliquando etiam mutatis nominibus, ut gratia pro misericordia ponatur - unde est: Et vidimus gloriam eius, gloriam tamquam Unigeniti a Patre, plenum gratia et veritate (Io 1, 14) - aliquando pro veritate iudicium, sicut est: Misericordiam et iudicium cantabo tibi, Domine (Ps 100, 1).
18. 31. Wherefore, since the fact that we turn away from God is our own—and this is the evil will—but the fact that we turn toward God we cannot do unless he himself arouses and helps us—and this is the good will—what do we have that we have not received (See 1 Cor 4:7)? But if we have received, why do we boast as though we had not received? And by this, that he who boasts may boast in the Lord (1 Cor 1:31; 2 Cor 10:17), that God has willed to grant this to those to whom he has willed belongs to his mercy, not to their merit; but that he has not willed it for those for whom he has not willed it belongs to truth. For a just penalty is owed to sinners, since the Lord God loves mercy and truth (Ps 84:12 (83:12)); and, mercy and truth have met each other (Ps 85:11 (84:11)); and, all the ways of the Lord are mercy and truth (Ps 25:10 (24:10)). And who could unfold how often divine Scripture recalls these two joined together? Sometimes even with the names changed, so that grace is put for mercy—whence comes: And we saw his glory, glory as of the Only-begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth (John 1:14)—sometimes judgment for truth, as it is: Mercy and judgment I will sing to you, O Lord (Ps 101:1 (100:1)).
DPMe.2.18.3118. 32. Quare autem illos velit convertere, illos pro aversione punire, cum et in beneficio tribuendo nemo iuste reprehendat misericordem et in vindicta exercenda nemo iuste reprehendat veracem, sicut in illis evangelicis operariis aliis placitam mercedem reddentem (Cf. Mt 20, 9-10), aliis etiam non placitam largientem nullus iuste culpaverit, consilium tamen occultioris iustitiae penes ipsum est.
18. 32. But why he wills to turn these and to punish those for turning away—since in granting the benefit no one would justly reprove the merciful one, and in exercising vengeance no one would justly reprove the truthful one, just as in those Gospel laborers no one would justly blame him who rendered to some the agreed wage (See Matt 20:9-10) and lavished on others even what was not agreed—the counsel of a more hidden justice nevertheless lies with him.
DPMe.2.18.3219. 32. Nos, quantum concessum est, sapiamus et intellegamus, si possumus, Dominum Deum bonum ideo etiam sanctis suis alicuius operis iusti aliquando non tribuere vel certam scientiam vel victricem delectationem, ut cognoscant non a se ipsis, sed ab illo sibi esse lucem, qua illuminentur tenebrae eorum, et suavitatem, qua det fructum suum terra eorum (Cf. Lc 1, 79; Ps 84, 13).
19. 32. Let us, as far as is granted, be wise and understand, if we can, that the good Lord God therefore sometimes does not grant even to his holy ones either a certain knowledge of some just work or a victorious delight in it, so that they may know that the light by which their darkness is illumined, and the sweetness by which he gives their earth to yield its fruit, are not from themselves but from him (See Luke 1:79; Ps 85:12 (84:13)).
DPMe.2.19.3219. 33. Cum autem ab illo illius adiutorium deprecamur ad faciendam perficiendamque iustitiam, quid aliud deprecamur, quam ut aperiat quod latebat et suave faciat quod non delectabat? quia et hoc ab illo esse deprecandum eius gratia didicimus, dum antea lateret, eius gratia dileximus, dum antea non delectaret, ut qui gloriatur non in se, sed in Domino glorietur (Cf. 1 Cor 1, 31). Extolli quippe in superbiam propriae voluntatis est hominum, non operis Dei; neque enim ad hoc eos compellit aut adiuvat Deus. Praecedit ergo in voluntate hominis appetitus quidam propriae potestatis, ut fiat inoboediens per superbiam. Hic autem appetitus etiam si non esset, nihil molestum esset, et cum hoc voluit homo, sine difficultate noluisset; secutum est autem ex debita iusta poena tale vitium, ut iam molestum esset oboedire iustitiae.
19. 33. But when we beseech from him his help to do and perfect righteousness, what else do we beseech but that he open what lay hidden and make sweet what did not delight? For by his grace we have learned that this too is to be besought from him, while before it lay hidden; by his grace we have loved it, while before it did not delight—so that he who boasts may boast not in himself but in the Lord (See 1 Cor 1:31). For to be lifted up into the pride of one's own will is of men, not of the work of God; for God does not compel or help them to this. There goes before, then, in the will of man a certain appetite of his own power, so that he becomes disobedient through pride. But even if this appetite were not present, it would be nothing troublesome; and when a man willed it, he would without difficulty have refused it; but, by a due and just penalty, there followed such a vice that it was now troublesome to obey righteousness.
DPMe.2.19.33Quod vitium nisi adiuvante gratia superetur, ad iustitiam nemo convertitur, nisi operante gratia sanetur, iustitiae pace nemo perfruitur. Cuius autem gratia vincitur et sanatur, nisi illius cui dicitur: Converte nos, Deus sanitatum nostrarum, et averte iram tuam a nobis (Ps 84, 5)? Quod et si facit, misericordia facit, ut dicatur: Non secundum peccata nostra fecit nobis nec secundum iniquitates nostras retribuit nobis (Ps 102, 10). Et quibus non facit, iudicio non facit. Et quis dicet illi: "Quid fecisti", cui misericordia et iudicium pia sanctorum mente cantatur (Cf. Ps 100, 1)? Idcirco etiam sanctos et fideles suos in aliquibus vitiis tardius sanat, ut in his eos minus, quam implendae ex omni parte iustitiae sufficit, delectet bonum, sive cum latet sive cum etiam manifestum est, ut, quantum pertinet ad integerrimam regulam veritatis eius, non iustificetur in conspectu eius omnis vivens (Cf. Ps 142, 2).
Unless this vice be overcome with the help of grace, no one is turned toward righteousness; unless he be healed by the working of grace, no one fully enjoys the peace of righteousness. But by whose grace is he overcome and healed, except his to whom it is said: Turn us, O God of our healings, and turn away your wrath from us (Ps 85:4 (84:5))? And if he does this, he does it by mercy, so that it is said: He has not done to us according to our sins, nor repaid us according to our iniquities (Ps 103:10 (102:10)). And for those for whom he does not do it, he does not do it by judgment. And who will say to him, "Why have you done this?"—to him to whom mercy and judgment are sung with the pious mind of the holy (See Ps 101:1 (100:1))? For this reason he heals even his holy and faithful ones more slowly in certain vices, so that in these the good delights them less than suffices for fulfilling righteousness in every part—whether when it lies hidden or when it is even manifest—so that, as far as pertains to the most perfect rule of his truth, not every living person is justified in his sight (See Ps 143:2 (142:2)).
DPMe.2.19.33Nec in eo ipso vult nos damnabiles esse, sed humiles commendans nobis eamdem gratiam suam, ne facilitatem in omnibus adsecuti nostrum putemus esse quod eius est; qui error multum est religioni pietatique contrarius. Nec ideo tamen in eisdem vitiis nobis permanendum esse existimemus, sed adversus ipsam maxime superbiam, propter quam in eis humilamur, et nos vigilanter conemur et ipsum deprecemur ardenter simul intellegentes et quod sic conamur et quod sic precamur dono illius nos habere, ut in omnibus non ad nos respicientes, sed sursum cor habentes Domino Deo nostro gratias agamus et, cum gloriamur, in illo gloriemur (Cf. 1 Cor 1, 31).
Nor in this very thing does he wish us to be deserving of condemnation, but humble, commending to us his same grace, lest, having obtained ease in all things, we suppose to be ours what is his—an error much contrary to religion and piety. Nor on that account, however, let us suppose that we must remain in those same vices, but, against pride above all—on account of which we are humbled in them—let us both vigilantly strive and ardently beseech him, understanding at the same time that we have both this striving and this praying by his gift, so that in all things, not looking to ourselves but having our hearts on high, we may give thanks to the Lord our God and, when we boast, may boast in him (See 1 Cor 1:31).
DPMe.2.19.3320. 34. Quartum iam illud restat, quo explicato, quantum adiuvat Dominus, sermo quoque iste tam prolixus tandem terminum sumat, utrum qui omnino numquam ullum peccatum habuerit habiturusve sit non solum quisquam natorum hominum sit, verum etiam potuerit aliquando esse vel possit. Hunc prorsus nisi unum mediatorem Dei et hominum hominem Christum Iesum (Cf. 1 Tim 1, 8) nullum vel esse vel fuisse vel futurum esse certissimum est. Unde iam multa diximus de baptismo parvulorum, qui si nullum peccatum habent, non solum sunt homines innumerabiles sine peccato, verum etiam fuerunt et erunt. Porro si veraciter illud constitit, unde secundo loco egimus, neminem esse sine peccato, profecto nec parvuli sine peccato sunt. Ex quo conficitur, etsi quisquam in hac vita esse potuisset, qui virtute ita perficeretur, ut ad tantam plenitudinem iustitiae perveniret, qua nullum haberet omnino peccatum, fuisse tamen eum antea peccatorem, unde in istam novitatem vitae converteretur, non esse dubitandum.
20. 34. Now there remains that fourth point, with which unraveled—as much as the Lord helps—this so lengthy discourse too may at last take its end: whether one who has never at all had any sin, or will have any, is not only anyone of men born, but also could ever have been or can be. That there is, was, or will be no such one except the one Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus (See 1 Tim 2:5), is most certain. On this we have already said many things concerning the baptism of little ones, who, if they have no sin, then not only are there innumerable men without sin, but also have been and will be. Further, if that has been truly established—of which we treated in the second place—that no one is without sin, then surely not even little ones are without sin. From which it is concluded that, even if anyone in this life could have been who was so perfected in virtue that he came to so great a fullness of righteousness as to have no sin at all, it is nevertheless not to be doubted that he was previously a sinner, from which he was turned toward this newness of life.
DPMe.2.20.34Etenim secundo illo loco aliud quaerebatur, aliud in hoc quarto propositum est. Nam in illo, utrum aliquis in hac vita ad perfectam, quae prorsus sine ullo peccato est, vitam perveniret per gratiam Dei studio voluntatis, hoc requirebatur; in hoc autem quarto, utrum esset in filiis hominum vel esse potuisset aut posset, qui non ex peccato ad iustitiam perfectissimam perveniret, sed nullo omnino umquam peccato esset obstrictus, hoc quaeritur. Ideo si illa vera sunt, quae tam multa de parvulis diximus, nec est iste in filiis hominum quisquam nec fuit nec erit excepto uno mediatore, in quo nobis propitiatio et iustificatio posita est (Cf. Rom 3, 25), per quam finitis inimicitiis peccatorum reconciliemur Deo (Cf. Rom 5, 10). Non itaque ab re est, quantum praesenti causae sufficere videtur, ab ipso exordio generis humani pauca repetere, quibus adversus quaedam, quae movere possent, legentis animus informetur.
For in that second place one thing was asked, and in this fourth another is proposed. For in that one it was inquired whether anyone in this life comes, through the grace of God by the zeal of his will, to the perfect life which is wholly without any sin; but in this fourth it is asked whether there is among the sons of men, or could have been, or can be, one who comes not from sin to the most perfect righteousness, but is bound by no sin at all ever. Therefore, if those things are true which we have said so many of concerning little ones, there is no such one among the sons of men, nor was, nor will be, except the one Mediator, in whom the propitiation and justification for us is set (See Rom 3:25), through which, the enmities of sins being ended, we are reconciled to God (See Rom 5:10). It is therefore not beside the point, as far as seems to suffice for the present cause, to repeat a few things from the very beginning of the human race, by which the reader's mind may be formed against certain things that might disturb it.
DPMe.2.20.3421. 35. Posteaquam illi primi homines, vir unus Adam et ex illo Eva uxor eius, accepto Dei praecepto servare oboedientiam noluerunt, iusta eos poena ac debita consecuta est. Sic enim comminatus fuerat Dominus, quod ea die, qua vetitum cibum ederent, morte morerentur (Cf. Gen 2, 17). Proinde quia utendi ad escam omni ligno, quod in paradiso erat, acceperant potestatem, in quo etiam lignum vitae plantaverat Deus, ab illo autem solo eos prohibuerat, quod appellavit scientiae boni et mali, quo nomine significaretur experientiae consequentia, et quid boni custodita et quid mali essent transgressa prohibitione sensuri, recte profecto intelleguntur ante malignam diaboli persuasionem abstinuisse cibo vetito atque usi fuisse concessis ac per hoc et ceteris et praecipue ligno vitae (Cf. Gen 2, 9. 16-17).
21. 35. After those first men, one man Adam and from him Eve his wife, having received the precept of God, refused to keep obedience, a just and due penalty followed them. For the Lord had threatened that on the day on which they ate the forbidden food they would die the death (See Gen 2:17). Accordingly, because they had received the power of using for food every tree that was in paradise—in which God had also planted the tree of life—but he had forbidden them only that one which he called of the knowledge of good and evil, by which name the consequence of experience would be signified, and what good they would feel by keeping and what evil by transgressing the prohibition, they are surely rightly understood to have, before the malign persuasion of the devil, abstained from the forbidden food and used the things granted, and by this both the rest and especially the tree of life (See Gen 2:9, 16-17).
DPMe.2.21.35Quid enim absurdius, quam ut credantur ex aliis arboribus alimenta sumpsisse, non autem etiam ex illo, quod et similiter permissum fuerat et utilitate praecipua per aetatum labem mutari quamvis animalia corpora atque in mortem veterescere non sinebat, tribuens hoc corpori humano de suo corpore beneficium et mystica significatione demonstrans quid per sapientiam, cuius figuram gestabat, conferretur animae rationali, ut alimento eius vivificata nequaquam in labem mortemque nequitiae verteretur? Merito enim de illa dicitur: Lignum vitae est amplectentibus eam (Prov 3, 18).
For what more absurd than that they should be believed to have taken nourishment from the other trees, but not also from that one, which both had been likewise permitted and, by a special usefulness, did not allow the bodies—animal though they were—to be changed through the decay of the ages and to grow old into death, granting this benefit to the human body from its own body, and showing by a mystical signification what is conferred through wisdom, whose figure it bore, upon the rational soul, so that, vivified by its nourishment, it might by no means be turned into the decay and death of wickedness? For deservedly it is said of it: It is a tree of life to those who embrace it (Prov 3:18).
DPMe.2.21.35Sicut haec arbor in corporali sic illa in spiritali paradiso, ista exterioris illa interioris hominis sensibus praebens vigorem sine ulla in deterius temporis commutatione vitalem. Serviebant igitur Deo vehementer sibi commendata pietate oboedientiae, qua una colitur Deus. Quae per se ipsam quanta sit quamque sola sufficiat ad tuendam rationalem sub Creatore creaturam, non potuit excellentius intimari, quam ut a ligno prohiberentur non malo.
As this tree was in the bodily paradise, so that one was in the spiritual paradise—the one offering vigor to the senses of the outer man, the other to those of the inner man, a vital vigor without any change for the worse by time. They served God, then, by the piety of obedience strongly commended to them, by which alone God is worshiped. How great this is in itself, and how it alone suffices to keep the rational creature under the Creator, could not be more excellently intimated than that they were forbidden a tree that was not evil.
DPMe.2.21.35Absit enim ut bonorum Creator, qui fecit omnia et ecce bona valde (Gen 1, 31), mali aliquid in illius etiam corporalis paradisi fertilitate plantaret.
For far be it that the Creator of good things, who made all things and behold, they were very good (Gen 1:31), should plant anything evil even in the fertility of that bodily paradise.
DPMe.2.21.35Sed ut ostenderetur homini, cui esset sub tali Domino utilissima servitus, quantum esset solius oboedientiae bonum, quam solam de famulo exegerat, cui oboedire non propter ipsius dominatum, sed propter servientis utilitatem potius expediret, ab eo ligno sunt prohibiti, quo si uterentur non prohibiti, nihil mali omnino paterentur, ut quod illo post prohibitionem utentes passi sunt satis intellegeretur quod eis hoc non intulerit arbor cibo noxio perniciosa, sed tantum oboedientia violata.
But that it might be shown to man—for whom under such a Lord servitude was most useful—how great was the good of obedience alone, which alone he had required of his servant, for whom it was expedient to obey not on account of that one's dominion but rather on account of the usefulness of the one serving, they were forbidden that tree, by which, had they used it unforbidden, they would have suffered no evil at all, so that what they suffered by using it after the prohibition might be sufficiently understood—namely, that this tree, perilous by a harmful food, did not bring it upon them, but only the obedience violated.
DPMe.2.21.3522. 36. Hanc ergo priusquam violassent, placebant Deo et placebat eis Deus et quamvis corpus animale gestarent, nihil inoboediens in illo adversum se moveri sentiebant. Faciebat quippe hoc ordo iustitiae, ut, quia eorum anima famulum corpus a Domino acceperat, sicut ipsa eidem Domino suo ita illi corpus eius oboediret atque exhiberet vitae illi congruum sine ulla resistente famulatum. Hinc et nudi erant et non confundebantur (Cf. Gen 2, 25).
22. 36. Before they had violated this, then, they were pleasing to God and God was pleasing to them, and although they bore an animal body, they felt nothing disobedient moved in it against themselves. For the order of justice brought it about that, because their soul had received the body as a servant from the Lord, just as the soul itself obeyed its Lord, so its body should obey it and render to it a servitude suited to that life without any resistance. Hence too they were naked and were not ashamed (See Gen 2:25).
DPMe.2.22.36Animam quippe rationalem naturali verecundia nunc pudet, quod in carne, in cuius servitutem ius potestatis accepit, nescio qua infirmitate efficere non potest, ut se nolente non moveantur membra et se volente moveantur. Quae propter hoc in quovis casto merito appellantur pudenda, quod adversus dominam mentem, quasi suae sint potestatis, sicut libitum est, excitantur idque solum iuris in his habent frena virtutis, ut ad immundas et illicitas corruptiones ea pervenire non sinant.
For the rational soul is now ashamed, by a natural shame, that in the flesh, into whose servitude it received the right of power, it cannot, by some infirmity, bring it about that the members are not moved when it does not will and are moved when it does. For this reason these members are in any chaste person deservedly called shameful, in that they are aroused against the mind, their mistress, as it were of their own power, as it pleases them, and the reins of virtue have only this much right over them—that they not allow them to come to unclean and unlawful corruptions.
DPMe.2.22.36Haec igitur carnis inoboedientia, quae in ipso motu est, etiamsi habere non permittatur effectum, non erat in illis tunc primis hominibus, quando nudi erant et non confundebantur. Nondum quippe anima rationalis domina carnis inoboediens extiterat Domino suo, ut poena reciproca inoboedientem experiretur carnem famulam suam cum sensu quodam confusionis et molestiae suae, quem sensum certe ipsa per inoboedientiam suam non intulit Deo. Neque enim Deo pudendum est aut molestum, si nos ei non oboedimus, cuius in nos summam potestatem nullo modo minuere valemus, sed nobis pudendum est, quod imperio nostro caro non servit, quia hoc fit per infirmitatem, quam peccando meruimus, vocaturque peccatum habitans in membris nostris (Cf. Rom 7, 17. 23).
This disobedience of the flesh, then, which is in the very movement, even if it is not allowed to have its effect, was not in those first men then, when they were naked and were not ashamed. For the rational soul, the mistress of the flesh, had not yet stood out disobedient to its Lord, so that by a reciprocal penalty it would experience its servant the flesh disobedient, with a certain sense of confusion and of its own trouble—a sense which surely it itself, by its own disobedience, did not bring upon God. For it is nothing shameful or troublesome to God if we do not obey him, whose supreme power over us we can in no way diminish; but it is shameful to us that the flesh does not serve our command, because this comes about through the infirmity which by sinning we deserved, and it is called the sin dwelling in our members (See Rom 7:17, 23).
DPMe.2.22.36Sic est autem hoc peccatum, ut sit poena peccati. Denique posteaquam est illa facta transgressio et anima inoboediens a lege sui Domini aversa est, habere coepit contra eam servus eius, hoc est corpus eius, legem inoboedientiae et puduit illos homines nuditatis suae animadverso in se motu, quem ante non senserant, quae animadversio apertio dicta est oculorum (Cf. Gen 3, 7); neque enim oculis clausis inter illas arbores oberrabant. Sic et de Agar scriptum est: Aperti sunt oculi eius et vidit puteum (Cf. Gen 21, 19). Tunc illi homines pudenda texerunt, quae Deus illis membra, ipsi vero pudenda fecerunt.
But this sin is such that it is the penalty of sin. Finally, after that transgression was committed and the disobedient soul was turned away from the law of its Lord, its servant—that is, its body—began to have against it a law of disobedience, and those men were ashamed of their nakedness, the movement they had not before felt being noticed in themselves; which noticing was called the opening of the eyes (See Gen 3:7); for they did not wander among those trees with closed eyes. So too it is written of Hagar: Her eyes were opened, and she saw a well (See Gen 21:19). Then those men covered the shameful parts, which God had made members for them, but they themselves made shameful.
DPMe.2.22.3623. 37. De hac lege peccati nascitur caro peccati expianda per illius sacramentum, qui venit in similitudine carnis peccati (Cf. Rom 8, 3), ut evacuetur corpus peccati, quod et corpus mortis huius appellat (Cf. Rom 6, 6), unde miserum hominem non liberat nisi gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum (Cf. Rom 7, 24-25). Sic enim ab eis transitum fecit in posteros ista lex initium mortis, quemadmodum labor quo cuncti homines laborant in terra, quemadmodum in feminas parturitio cum doloribus (Cf. Gen 3, 16). Haec enim, cum de peccato arguerentur, Dei sententia meruerunt, quae non in eis solis, sed etiam in successoribus eorum, in aliis magis, in aliis minus, tamen in omnibus videmus impleri.
23. 37. From this law of sin is born the flesh of sin, to be expiated through the sacrament of him who came in the likeness of sinful flesh (See Rom 8:3), that the body of sin might be made void—which he also calls the body of this death (See Rom 6:6)—from which nothing frees the wretched man but the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord (See Rom 7:24-25). For this law, the beginning of death, passed from them into their posterity in the same way as the toil by which all men toil on the earth, in the same way as the bearing of children with pains in women (See Gen 3:16). For these things, when they were convicted of sin, they deserved by the sentence of God, which we see fulfilled not in them alone but also in their successors, in some more, in others less, yet in all.
DPMe.2.23.37Cum itaque primorum illorum hominum fuerit prima iustitia oboedire Deo et hanc in membris adversus legem mentis suae legem concupiscentiae non habere (Cf. Rom 7, 23), nunc post eorum peccatum nata ex eis nostra carne peccati pro magno obtinetur ab his qui oboediunt Deo desideriis eiusdem concupiscentiae non oboedire (Cf. Rom 6, 12) et crucifigere in se carnem cum passionibus et concupiscentiis, ut sint Iesu Christi, qui hoc in sua cruce figuravit, quibus per gratiam suam dedit potestatem filios Dei fieri. Non enim omnibus hominibus dedit, sed quotquot receperunt eum, ut Deo renascerentur spiritu, qui saeculo nati erant carne (Cf. Io 3, 5). Sic enim de his dictum est: Quotquot autem receperunt eum dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri, qui non ex carne, non ex sanguine, non ex voluntate viri nec ex voluntate carnis, sed ex Deo nati Sunt (Io 1, 12-13).
And so, since the first righteousness of those first men was to obey God and not to have in their members this law of concupiscence against the law of their mind (See Rom 7:23), now, after their sin, our flesh of sin being born from them, it is held a great thing by those who obey God not to obey the desires of that same concupiscence (See Rom 6:12) and to crucify in themselves the flesh with its passions and concupiscences, that they may be Jesus Christ's, who figured this on his cross, to whom by his grace he gave the power to become sons of God. For he did not give this to all men, but to as many as received him, that they who had been born in the flesh to the age might be reborn to God in spirit (See John 3:5). For thus it was said of them: But as many as received him, he gave them the power to become sons of God, who were born not of flesh, not of blood, not of the will of man nor of the will of the flesh, but of God (John 1:12-13).
DPMe.2.23.3724. 38. Secutus autem addidit: Et Verbum caro factum est et habitavit in nobis (Io 1, 14); tamquam dicens: Magnum quidem hoc in his factum est, ut Deo nascerentur ex Deo, qui prius nati fuerant ex carne saeculo quamvis creati ab ipso Deo; sed longe mirabilius factum est, quod cum istis naturae fuerit nasci de carne, beneficii vero nasci ex Deo, propter hoc impertiendum beneficium ille, qui de Deo naturaliter natus est, nasci etiam misericorditer de carne dignatus est;
24. 38. But going on he added: And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us (John 1:14); as though saying: This indeed was a great thing done in them, that they who had first been born of flesh to the age—though created by God himself—should be born to God of God; but a far more wonderful thing was done, in that, although it belonged to nature for these men to be born of flesh, but to a benefit to be born of God, in order to impart this benefit, he who was naturally born of God deigned mercifully to be born also of flesh.
DPMe.2.24.38hoc est enim: Et Verbum caro factum est et habitavit in nobis. Per hoc, inquit, factum est, ut nati de carne caro postea nascendo de Spiritu spiritus essemus et habitaremus in Deo, quia et Deus natus de Deo, postea de carne nascendo caro factus est et habitavit in nobis. Verbum enim, quod caro factum est, in principio erat et apud Deum Deus erat (Cf. Io 1, 14. 1).
For this is: And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us. Through this, he says, it came about that we, born of flesh and flesh, afterward, by being born of the Spirit, might be spirit and might dwell in God, because God too, born of God, afterward, by being born of flesh, was made flesh and dwelt among us. For the Word, which was made flesh, was in the beginning, and with God was God (See John 1:14, 1).
DPMe.2.24.38Verumtamen ipsa participatio illius in interiora nostra, ut nostra esset in superiora illius, tenuit quamdam et in carnis nativitate medietatem, ut nos quidem nati essemus in carne peccati (Cf. Rom 8, 3), ille autem in similitudine carnis peccati, nos non solum ex carne et sanguine (Cf. Io 1, 13), verum etiam ex voluntate viri et voluntate carnis; ille autem tantum ex carne et sanguine, non ex voluntate viri neque ex voluntate carnis, sed ex Deo natus est. Et ideo nos in mortem propter peccatum, ille propter nos in mortem sine peccato. Sicut autem inferiora eius, quibus ad nos descendit, non omni modo coaequata sunt inferioribus nostris, in quibus nos hic invenit (Cf. Rom 5, 6. 9; 1 Cor 15, 3; 2 Cor 5, 15), sic et superiora nostra, quibus ad eum ascendimus, non coaequabuntur superioribus eius, in quibus eum illic inventuri sumus. Nos enim ipsius gratia facti erimus filii Dei, ille semper natura erat Filius Dei; nos aliquando conversi adhaerebimus impares Deo (Cf. Mt 3, 17; Lc 3, 22), ille numquam aversus manet aequalis Deo (Cf. Phil 2, 6); nos participes vitae aeternae, ille vita aeterna. Solus ergo ille etiam homo factus manens Deus peccatum nullum umquam habuit nec sumpsit carnem peccati quamvis de materna carne peccati. Quod enim carnis inde suscepit, id profecto aut suscipiendum mundavit aut suscipiendo mundavit. Ideo virginem matrem non lege carnis peccati, id est non concupiscentiae carnalis motu concipientem, sed pia fide sanctum germen in se fieri promerentem quam eligeret creavit, de qua crearetur elegit. Quanto magis ergo caro peccati baptizanda est propter evadendum iudicium, si baptizata est caro sine peccato propter imitationis exemplum!
Nevertheless that very participation of him in our lower things, that ours might be in his higher things, held a certain middle even in the nativity of the flesh, so that we indeed were born in the flesh of sin (See Rom 8:3), but he in the likeness of sinful flesh; we not only of flesh and blood (See John 1:13), but also of the will of man and the will of the flesh; but he was born only of flesh and blood, not of the will of man nor of the will of the flesh, but of God. And therefore we are born unto death on account of sin, he unto death for our sake without sin. But just as his lower things, by which he descended to us, are not in every way made equal to our lower things, in which he found us here (See Rom 5:6, 9; 1 Cor 15:3; 2 Cor 5:15), so too our higher things, by which we ascend to him, will not be made equal to his higher things, in which we are going to find him there. For we, by his grace, will have been made sons of God; he was always by nature the Son of God; we, once turned, will cling to him, unequal to God; he, never turned away, remains equal to God (See Phil 2:6); we are partakers of eternal life, he is eternal life. He alone, therefore, even when made man, remaining God, never had any sin, nor took up the flesh of sin, although from the maternal flesh of sin. For what of flesh he took up from there, he surely either cleansed before taking it up, or cleansed by taking it up. Therefore he created a virgin mother conceiving not by the law of the flesh of sin—that is, not by the movement of carnal concupiscence—but by pious faith earning that the holy shoot should come to be in her; whom he chose, of whom he would be created; he chose her of whom he would be created. How much more, then, must the flesh of sin be baptized for the escaping of judgment, if the flesh without sin was baptized for an example of imitation!
DPMe.2.24.3825. 39. Quod autem supra respondimus adversus eos qui dicunt: Si peccator genuit peccatorem, iustus quoque iustum gignere debuit; hoc etiam his respondemus, qui dicunt de homine baptizato natum iam velut baptizatum haberi debuisse. Cur enim non, inquiunt, in lumbis patris sui potuerit baptizari, si secundum epistolam, quae ad Hebreos scripta est, in lumbis Abrahae Levi potuit decimari (Cf. Hebr 7, 9)? Hoc qui dicunt adtendant non propterea Levi postea non fuisse decimatum, quia iam fuerat decimatus in lumbis Abrahae, sed quia sic ordinatus est honore sacerdotii, ut acciperet decimas, non praeberet; alioquin nec ceteri fratres eius, qui ei praebebant, decimarentur, quia et ipsi in lumbis Abrahae a Melchisedech iam fuerant decimati (Cf. Hebr 7, 10).
25. 39. But what we answered above against those who say If a sinner begot a sinner, a just man too ought to have begotten a just one, this we answer also to those who say that one born of a baptized man ought already to be held as baptized. "For why," they say, "could he not have been baptized in the loins of his father, if, according to the letter that is written to the Hebrews, Levi could be tithed in the loins of Abraham (See Heb 7:9)?" Let those who say this attend that Levi was not tithed afterward, not because he had already been tithed in the loins of Abraham, but because he was so ordained in the honor of the priesthood that he received tithes, not gave them; otherwise neither would the rest of his brothers, who gave to him, be tithed, because they too had already been tithed in the loins of Abraham by Melchizedek (See Heb 7:10).
DPMe.2.25.3925. 40. Sed ne quis dicat propterea recte potuisse Abrahae filios decimari, quamvis iam fuissent in lumbis patris sui decimati, quia decimatio talis res erat, quae in unoquoque homine saepe fuerat facienda, sicut Israelitae annis omnibus, immo ex fructibus omnibus decimas tota vita sua crebras solent praebere Levitis, baptismum autem tale sacramentum esse, quod semel datur et, si iam hoc acceperat quisque, cum in patre suo esset, nonnisi baptizatum fuisse deputandum, cum de illo qui baptizatus fuerat gigneretur: qui hoc dicit, ne diu disputem, circumcisionem respiciat, quae semel fiebat et tamen in singulis singulatim fiebat. Sicut ergo tempore illius sacramenti de circumciso qui nasceretur circumcidendus fuit, sic nunc de baptizato qui natus fuerit baptizandus est.
25. 40. But lest anyone say that the sons of Abraham could rightly be tithed, although they had already been tithed in the loins of their father, because tithing was such a thing as had often to be done in each man—just as the Israelites every year, indeed from all their fruits, were wont their whole life to give frequent tithes to the Levites—but that baptism is such a sacrament as is given once, and that, if anyone had already received this when he was in his father, he ought to be reckoned as nothing but baptized when one who had been baptized begot him: whoever says this, that I may not argue long, let him look to circumcision, which was done once and yet was done in individuals individually. As, then, in the time of that sacrament one who was born of a circumcised man had to be circumcised, so now one who is born of a baptized man must be baptized.
DPMe.2.25.4025. 41. At enim ait Apostolus: Filii vestri immundi essent, nunc autem sancti sunt (1 Cor 7, 14); et ideo, inquiunt, fidelium filii iam baptizari minime debuerunt. Miror hoc dicere qui negant peccatum ex Adam originaliter trahi. Si enim hanc Apostoli sententiam sic accipiunt, ut credant de fidelibus sanctificatos filios nasci, cur eos etiam ipsi baptizari oportere non dubitant? Cur denique nolunt fateri de parente peccatore aliquod peccatum originaliter trahi, si de sancto aliqua sanctitas trahitur? Et contra nostram quidem non est adsertionem, etiamsi ex fidelibus sancti propagantur, quod eos dicimus, si non baptizantur, pergere in damnatíonem, quibus et ipsi regnum caelorum intercludunt, quamvis eos dicant non habere ullum vel proprium vel originale peccatum. Aut si eis indignum videtur, ut sancti damnentur, quomodo erit dignum, ut a regno Dei sancti separentur?
25. 41. "But the Apostle says: Your children would be unclean, but now they are holy (1 Cor 7:14); and therefore," they say, "the children of the faithful ought by no means already to be baptized." I wonder that those say this who deny that sin is drawn originally from Adam. For if they take this saying of the Apostle in such a way as to believe that sanctified children are born of the faithful, why do they themselves not doubt that these too ought to be baptized? Why, finally, are they unwilling to confess that some sin is drawn originally from a sinful parent, if some holiness is drawn from a holy one? And it is indeed not against our assertion, even if holy children are propagated from the faithful, that we say that, if they are not baptized, they go on to condemnation—those to whom they themselves too bar the kingdom of heaven, although they say that they have no sin, either their own or original. Or if it seems to them unworthy that the holy be condemned, how will it be worthy that the holy be separated from the kingdom of God?
DPMe.2.25.41Illud potius adtendant, quomodo non de peccatoribus parentibus trahatur aliquod peccatum, si de sanctis aliqua sanctitas trahitur et immunditia de immundis. Utrumque enim dixit qui dixit: Alioquin filii vestri immundi essent, nunc autem sancti sunt. Explicent etiam quomodo iustum sit, ut sancti ex fidelibus et immundi ex infidelibus nati pariter tamen, si baptizati non fuerint, regnum Dei non permittantur intrare. Quid ergo illis ista sanctitas prodest?
Let them rather attend to how some sin is not drawn from sinful parents, if some holiness is drawn from holy ones and uncleanness from the unclean. For he said both who said: Otherwise your children would be unclean, but now they are holy. Let them also explain how it is just that the holy, born of the faithful, and the unclean, born of unbelievers, are nevertheless equally, if they have not been baptized, not permitted to enter the kingdom of God. What, then, does this holiness profit them?
DPMe.2.25.41Nam si damnari faterentur immundos ex infidelibus natos, sanctos autem filios fidelium in Dei quidem regnum intrare non posse, nisi fuerint baptizati, non tamen damnari, quia sancti sunt, esset qualiscumque distinctio; nunc vero natos de sanctis sanctos et de immundis immundos aequaliter dicunt et, quia peccatum non habent, non damnari et, quia baptismum non habent, a Dei regno separari. Hanc absurditatem talia ingenia non videre quis credat?
For if they confessed that the unclean born of unbelievers are condemned, but that the holy children of the faithful cannot enter into the kingdom of God unless they have been baptized, yet are not condemned, because they are holy, there would be some sort of distinction; but as it is, they say that those born of the holy are holy and those born of the unclean are unclean equally, and that, because they have no sin, they are not condemned, and that, because they do not have baptism, they are separated from the kingdom of God. Who would believe that such minds do not see this absurdity?
DPMe.2.25.4125. 42. Nostrae autem, immo ipsius Apostoli sententiae qui dixit: Ex uno omnes ad condemnationem, et: ex uno omnes ad iustificationem vitae (Rom 5, 16. 18), quam non sit contrarium hoc quod ait, cum de alia re ageret: Alioquin filii vestri immundi essent, nunc autem sancti sunt (1 Cor 7, 14), paululum adtende.
25. 42. But how little contrary to our opinion—nay, to the Apostle's own, who said, From one all unto condemnation, and, from one all unto justification of life (Rom 5:16, 18)—is what he says, when he was dealing with another matter, Otherwise your children would be unclean, but now they are holy (1 Cor 7:14), attend a little.
DPMe.2.25.4226. Non unius modi est sanctificatio; nam et catechumenos secundum quemdam modum suum per signum Christi et orationem manus impositionis puto sanctificari et, quod accipiunt quamvis non sit corpus Christi, sanctum est tamen et sanctius quam cibi quibus alimur, quoniam sacramentum est (Cf. AUG., De catech. rudibus 26, 50; Confess. 1, 11). Verum et ipsos cibos, quibus ad necessitatem sustentandae vitae huius utimur, sanctificari idem Apostolus dixit (Cf. 1 Tim 4, 5) per verbum Dei et orationem, qua oramus utique nostra corpuscula refecturi. Sicut ergo ista ciborum sanctificatio non efficit, ut quod in os intraverit non in ventrem vadat et in secessum emittatur per corruptionem (Cf. Mt 15, 17), qua omnia terrena solvuntur, unde et ad aliam escam, quae non corrumpitur, nos Dominus exhortatur (Cf. Io 6, 27), ita sanctificatio catechumeni, si non fuerit baptizatus, non ei valet ad intrandum regnum caelorum aut ad peccatorurn remissionem. Ac per hoc et illa sanctificatio, cuiuscumque modi sit, quam in filiis fidelium esse dixit Apostolus, ad istam de baptismo et de peccati origine vel remissione quaestionem omnino non pertinet. Nam et coniuges infideles in coniugibus fidelibus sanctificari dicit eo ipso loco ita loquens: Sanctificatur enim vir infidelis in uxore et sanctificatur mulier infidelis in fratre; alioquin filii vestri immundi essent, nunc autem sancti sunt (1 Cor 7, 14). Non, opinor, quisquam tam infideliter intellegit, quodlibet in his verbis intellegat, ut ob hoc existimet etiam maritum non christianum, quia christiana fuerit uxor eius, neque iam baptizari oportere et ad peccatorum remissionem iam pervenisse et in regnum caelorum esse intraturum, quia sanctificatus dictus est in uxore.
26. Sanctification is not of one kind; for I think that catechumens too are in a certain way of their own sanctified, through the sign of Christ and the prayer of the laying on of hands, and that what they receive, although it is not the body of Christ, is nevertheless holy, and holier than the foods by which we are nourished, since it is a sacrament (See Augustine, De catech. rud. 26, 50; Confess. 1, 11). But the same Apostle said that even the foods themselves, which we use for the necessity of sustaining this life, are sanctified (See 1 Tim 4:5) through the word of God and prayer, by which we surely pray when we are about to refresh our little bodies. As, then, this sanctification of foods does not bring it about that what has entered the mouth does not go into the belly and is not cast out into the privy through the corruption (See Matt 15:17) by which all earthly things are dissolved—whence the Lord too exhorts us to another food, which is not corrupted (See John 6:27)—so the sanctification of a catechumen, if he has not been baptized, does not avail him for entering the kingdom of heaven or for the forgiveness of sins. And by this, that sanctification too, of whatever kind it is, which the Apostle said is in the children of the faithful, does not pertain at all to this question concerning baptism and the origin or forgiveness of sin. For he says that unbelieving spouses too are sanctified in believing spouses, speaking thus in that very place: For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving woman is sanctified in the brother; otherwise your children would be unclean, but now they are holy (1 Cor 7:14). No one, I suppose, understands so unbelievingly—whatever he understands in these words—as on this account to judge that a husband who is not a Christian, because his wife was a Christian, both no longer needs to be baptized, and has already come to the forgiveness of sins, and is going to enter into the kingdom of heaven, because he was said to be sanctified in his wife.
DPMe.2.2627. 43. Quisquis vero adhuc movetur, quare baptizentur qui iam de baptizatis nascuntur, hoc breviter accipiat. Sicut generatio carnis peccati per unum Adam ad condemnationem trahit omnes qui eo modo generantur, sic regeneratio spiritus gratiae per unum Iesum Christum ad iustificationem vitae aeternae ducit omnes qui eo modo praedestinati regenerantur (Cf. Rom 5, 18). Sacramentum autem baptismi profecto sacramentum regenerationis est. Quocirca sicut homo, qui non vixerit, mori non potest et qui mortuus non fuerit resurgere non potest (Cf. Tit 3, 5), ita qui natus non fuerit renasci non potest. Ex quo conficitur neminem in suo parente renasci potuisse non natum. Oportet autem ut, si natus fuerit, renascatur, quia nisi quis natus fuerit denuo, non potest videre regnum Dei (Io 3, 3). Oportet igitur, ut sacramento regenerationis, ne sine illo male de hac vita exeat, etiam parvulus imbuatur; quod non fit nisi in remissionem peccatorum. Quod etiam ipso loco Christus ostendit, cum interrogatus quomodo possent ista fieri commemoravit quid Moyses fecerit in exaltatione serpentis (Cf. Io 3, 14). Cum itaque per baptismi sacramentum morti Christi conformantur infantes, eos a serpentis morsu fatendum est liberari, si a christianae fidei regula nolumus aberrare. Quem tamen morsum non in sua vita propria, sed in illo cui primitus inflictus est acceperunt.
27. 43. But whoever is still disturbed as to why those who are now born of the baptized are baptized, let him briefly receive this. Just as the generation of the flesh of sin through the one Adam draws unto condemnation all who are generated in that way, so the regeneration of the spirit of grace through the one Jesus Christ leads unto justification of eternal life all who, predestined, are regenerated in that way (See Rom 5:18). But the sacrament of baptism is surely the sacrament of regeneration. Wherefore, just as a man who has not lived cannot die, and one who has not died cannot rise again (See Titus 3:5), so one who has not been born cannot be reborn. From which it is concluded that no one could have been reborn in his parent, not having been born. But it is fitting that, if he has been born, he be reborn, because unless one is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God (John 3:3). It is fitting, therefore, that even the little one be imbued with the sacrament of regeneration, lest without it he go ill out of this life; which is done only for the forgiveness of sins. Which Christ also showed in that very place, when, asked how these things could come about, he recalled what Moses did in the lifting up of the serpent (See John 3:14). Since, then, through the sacrament of baptism infants are conformed to the death of Christ, it must be confessed that they are freed from the serpent's bite, if we do not wish to stray from the rule of Christian faith. Which bite, nevertheless, they received not in their own life but in him on whom it was first inflicted.
DPMe.2.27.4327. 44. Neque illud fallat, quod nec parenti post conversionem obsunt propria peccata; quanto enim magis, inquiunt, filio eius obesse non possunt! Sed qui hoc sentiunt non adtendunt, quia, sicut parenti per hoc quod spiritu renatus est (Cf. Io 3, 5) propria peccata non obsunt, ita qui de illo natus est, nisi eo modo renascatur, quae a parente tracta sunt oberunt, quia et innovati parentes non ex primitiis novitatis, sed ex reliquiis, vetustatis carnaliter gignunt et filii ex parentum reliqua vetustate toti vetusti in peccati carne propagati damnationem veteri homini debitam sacramento spiritalis regenerationis et renovationis evadunt (Cf. Tit 3, 5).
27. 44. Nor let this deceive anyone, that a parent's own sins, after his conversion, do not harm him; "for how much more," they say, "can they not harm his son!" But those who hold this do not attend that, just as a parent's own sins do not harm him through the fact that he was reborn in spirit (See John 3:5), so the things drawn from a parent will harm one who is born of him unless he is reborn in that way, because even renewed parents beget carnally not from the first fruits of newness but from the remnants of oldness, and the children, propagated wholly old in the flesh of sin from the remaining oldness of their parents, escape the condemnation owed to the old man through the sacrament of spiritual regeneration and renewal (See Titus 3:5).
DPMe.2.27.44Illud namque praecipue propter quaestiones, quae de hac re motae sunt vel moveri adhuc possunt, adtendere ac meminisse debemus tantummodo peccatorum omnium plenam perfectamque remissionem baptismo fieri (Cf. Col 2, 13), hominis vero ipsius qualitatem non totam continuo commutari, sed spiritales primitias in bene proficientibus de die in diem novitate crescente commutare in se quod carnaliter vetus est, donec totum ita renovetur (Cf. 2 Cor 4, 16), ut animalis etiam infirmitas corporis ad firmitatem spiritalem incorruptionemque perveniat.
For this we ought especially to attend and remember, on account of the questions that have been raised on this matter or can still be raised: that only the full and perfect forgiveness of all sins comes about by baptism (See Col 2:13), but that the quality of the man himself is not all at once wholly changed; rather, the spiritual first fruits, in those advancing well, with newness growing from day to day, change in themselves what is carnally old, until the whole be so renewed (See 2 Cor 4:16) that even the animal infirmity of the body comes to spiritual firmness and incorruption.
DPMe.2.27.4428. 45. Haec autem lex peccati, quod etiam peccatum appellat Apostolus, cum dicit: Non ergo regnet peccatum in vestro mortali corpore ad oboediendum desideriis eius (Rom 6, 12), non sic manet in membris eorum, qui ex aqua et spiritu renati sunt (Cf. Rom 7, 23; Io 3, 5), tamquam non sit eius facta remissio, ubi omnino plena et perfecta fit remissio peccatorum omnibus inimicitiis interfectis (Cf. Eph 2, 16), quibus separabamur a Deo (Cf. Isa 59, 2), sed manet in vetustate carnis tamquam superatum et peremptum, si non illicitis consensionibus quodam modo revivescat et in regnum proprium dominationemque revocetur.
28. 45. But this law of sin—which the Apostle also calls sin, when he says, Let not sin, then, reign in your mortal body, so as to obey its desires (Rom 6:12)—does not so remain in the members of those who have been reborn of water and the Spirit (See Rom 7:23; John 3:5) as though forgiveness of it had not been made, where there comes about an altogether full and perfect forgiveness of sins, all the enmities being slain (See Eph 2:16) by which we were separated from God (See Isa 59:2); but it remains in the oldness of the flesh as overcome and slain, if it does not in a certain way revive through unlawful consentings and is recalled into its own reign and dominion.
DPMe.2.28.45Ab hac autem vetustate carnis, in qua est lex ista peccati vel peccatum iam remissum, usque adeo spiritus vita discernitur, in cuius novitate baptizati per Dei gratiam renascuntur, ut parum fuerit Apostolo dicere (Cf. Rom 7, 6) tales non esse in peccato, nisi etiam diceret in ipsa carne illos non esse, antequam ex hac mortali vita emigrarent. Qui enim in carne sunt, inquit, Deo placere non possunt; vos autem non estis in carne, sed in Spiritu, si tamen Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis (Rom 8, 8-9).
But from this oldness of the flesh, in which is that law of sin, or sin now forgiven, the life of the spirit—in whose newness the baptized are reborn through the grace of God—is so distinguished that it was too little for the Apostle to say (See Rom 7:6) that such men are not in sin, unless he also said that they are not in the flesh itself, before they depart from this mortal life. For those who are in the flesh, he says, cannot please God; but you are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you (Rom 8:8-9).
DPMe.2.28.45Verumtamen sicut ipsa carne quamvis corruptibili bene utuntur qui membra eius ad opera bona convertunt, in qua carne non sunt, quia non secundum eam sapiunt neque vivunt, sicut denique etiam morte, quae primi peccati poena est, bene utuntur qui eam pro fratribus, pro fide, pro quacumque vera et sancta iustitia fortiter et patienter impendunt, sic illa etiam lege peccati, quod iam remissum in vetustate carnis manet, bene utuntur coniugati fideles, qui ex eo quod sunt in Christi novitate dominari sibi libidinem minime patiuntur, ex eo autem quod adhuc trahunt Adae vetustatem regenerandos immortaliter filios mortaliter generant cum ea propagine peccati, qua illi qui renati sunt obnoxii non tenentur et qua illi quinascuntur renascendo solvuntur (Cf. Rom 7, 23).
Nevertheless, just as those use the flesh itself well, corruptible though it is, who turn its members to good works—and they are not in this flesh, because they are not wise according to it nor live according to it—just as, finally, they use even death, which is the penalty of the first sin, well who expend it bravely and patiently for their brethren, for the faith, for any true and holy righteousness, so the faithful married too use well even that law of sin which, now forgiven, remains in the oldness of the flesh: who, from the fact that they are in the newness of Christ, by no means suffer lust to have dominion over them, but, from the fact that they still draw the oldness of Adam, mortally beget children to be immortally regenerated, with that propagation of sin by which those who have been reborn are not held bound and by which those who are born are loosed by being reborn (See Rom 7:23).
DPMe.2.28.45Quamdiu ergo manet lex concupiscentialiter in membris, manente ipsa reatus eius solvitur; sed ei solvitur, qui sacramentum regenerationis accepit renovarique iam coepit. Ex illa autem manente concupiscentiae vetustate quod nascitur renasci indiget, ut sanetur, quia parentes fideles et nati carnaliter et renati spiritaliter filios carnaliter genuerunt, filii vero antequam nascerentur, renasci quomodo potuerunt?
As long, then, as the law remains by way of concupiscence in the members, while it itself remains, its guilt is loosed; but it is loosed for one who has received the sacrament of regeneration and has now begun to be renewed. But what is born of that remaining oldness of concupiscence needs to be reborn, that it may be healed, because faithful parents, both born carnally and reborn spiritually, begot their children carnally; but the children, before they were born, how could they be reborn?
DPMe.2.28.4528. 46. Nec mireris, quod dixi manente concupiscentialiter lege peccati reatum eius solvi per gratiam sacramenti. Sicut enim facta et dicta et cogitata iniqua, quantum ad ipsos motus animi et corporis pertinet, iam praeterierunt et non sunt, eis tamen praeteritis et non iam existentibus reatus eorum manet, nisi peccatorum remissione solvatur, sic contra in hac non iam praeterita, sed adhuc manente lege concupiscentiae reatus eius solvitur et non erit, cum fit in baptismo plena remissio peccatorum. Denique si continuo consequatur ab hac vita emigratio, non erit omnino, quod obnoxium hominem teneat solutis omnibus quae tenebant. Sicut ergo non est miram praeteritorum factorum, cogitatorum atque dictorum reatum manere ante peccatorum remissionem, sic contra non debet esse mirum manentis concupiscentiae reatum praeterire post peccatorum remissionem.
28. 46. Nor wonder that I said that, while the law of sin remains by way of concupiscence, its guilt is loosed through the grace of the sacrament. For just as wicked deeds and words and thoughts, as far as concerns the very movements of soul and body, have already passed away and are not, yet, though they have passed away and no longer exist, their guilt remains unless it is loosed by the forgiveness of sins, so, on the contrary, in this law of concupiscence, not now past but still remaining, its guilt is loosed and will be no more, when the full forgiveness of sins comes about in baptism. Finally, if departure from this life follows at once, there will be nothing at all to hold the man bound, all the things that held him being loosed. As, then, it is no wonder that the guilt of past deeds, thoughts, and words remains before the forgiveness of sins, so, on the contrary, it ought to be no wonder that the guilt of remaining concupiscence passes away after the forgiveness of sins.
DPMe.2.28.4629. 47. Quae cum ita sint, ex quo per unum hominem peccatum intravit in hunc mundum et per peccatum mors et ita in omnes homines pertransiit (Cf. Rom 5, 12) usque in finem carnalis huius generationis et corruptibilis saeculi, cuius filii generant et generantur (Cf. Lc 20, 34), nullo existente homine, de quo in hac vita constituto veraciter dici possit, quod nullum habeat omnino peccatum excepto uno Mediatore (Cf. 1 Tim 2, 5; Rom 5, 10), qui nos Creatori nostro per remissionem reconciliat peccatorum, idem ipse Dominus noster hanc suam medellam nullis generis humani temporibus ante ultimum futurum adhuc iudicium denegavit eis, quos per certissimam praescientiam et iustissimam beneficentiam secum regnaturos in vitam praedestinavit aeternam. Namque ante nativitatem carnis infirmitatemque passionis et virtutem resurrectionis suae earum rerum futurarum fide eos qui tunc fuerant informabat ad hereditatem salutis aeternae, quarum rerum praesentium fide informavit eos, qui cum gererentur aderant atque impleri praedicta cernebant, quarum etiam praeteritarum fide qui postea fuerunt et nos ipsos et qui deinde futuri sunt informare non cessat. Una ergo fides est, quae omnes salvos facit (Cf. Lc 8, 48), qui ex carnali generatione in spiritalem renascendo salvantur (Cf. Io 3, 5), terminata in eo, qui venit pro nobis iudicari et mori, iudex vivorum et mortuorum. Sed huius unius fidei pro significationis opportunitate per varia tempora sacramento variata sunt.
29. 47. Since these things are so, from the time when through one man sin entered into this world, and through sin death, and so it passed into all men (See Rom 5:12) until the end of this carnal generation and corruptible age, whose sons beget and are begotten (See Luke 20:34), there being no man of whom, set in this life, it could be truly said that he has no sin at all, except the one Mediator (See 1 Tim 2:5; Rom 5:10), who reconciles us to our Creator through the forgiveness of sins, that same our Lord did not in any times of the human race, before the last judgment still to come, deny this his remedy to those whom by a most certain foreknowledge and most just beneficence he predestined to reign with him unto eternal life. For before the birth of his flesh and the infirmity of his passion and the power of his resurrection, he formed those who then were, by faith in those future things, unto the inheritance of eternal salvation—those things by faith in whose present reality he formed those who were present while they were being done and saw the things foretold being fulfilled; and by faith in those same things, now past, he does not cease to form those who came afterward, both ourselves and those who will be hereafter. There is, then, one faith which saves all (See Luke 8:48) who are saved by being reborn from carnal generation into spiritual (See John 3:5), terminated in him who came to be judged and to die for us, the judge of the living and the dead. But the sacraments of this one faith, according to the opportunity of signification, have been varied through various times.
DPMe.2.29.4729. 48. Idem ipse itaque Salvator est parvulorum atque maiorum, de quo dixerunt Angeli: Natus est vobis hodie Salvator (Lc 2, 11) et de quo dictum est ad virginem Mariam: Vocabis nomen eius Iesum; ipse enim salvum faciet populum suum a peccatis eorum (Mt 1, 21), ubi aperte demonstratum est cum hoc nomine, quo appellatus est Iesus, propter salutem quam nobis tribuit nominari; Iesus quippe latine "Salvator" est. Quis est igitur qui audeat dicere Dominum Christum tantum maioribus, non etiam parvulis esse Iesum? qui venit in similitudine carnis peccati (Cf. Rom 8, 3), ut evacuaret corpus peccati (Cf. Rom 6, 6), in quo infirmissimo nulli usui congruis vel idoneis infantilibus membris anima rationalis miserabili ignorantia, praegravatur.
29. 48. The same, therefore, is the Savior of little ones and of the older, of whom the angels said, Today a Savior is born to you (Luke 2:11), and of whom it was said to the Virgin Mary, You will call his name Jesus; for he will save his people from their sins (Matt 1:21), where it was openly shown that he is named with this name, by which he was called Jesus, on account of the salvation which he grants us; for Jesus in Latin is "Savior." Who, then, is there who would dare to say that the Lord Christ is Jesus only to the older and not also to little ones? He who came in the likeness of sinful flesh (See Rom 8:3), that he might make void the body of sin (See Rom 6:6), in which—most weak, with infantile members suited or fit for no use—the rational soul is weighed down by a pitiable ignorance.
DPMe.2.29.48Quam plane ignorantiam nullo modo crediderim fuisse in infante illo, in quo Verbum caro factum est, ut habitaret in nobis (Cf. Io 1, 14), nec illam ipsius animi infirmitatem in Christo parvulo fuerim suspicatus, quam videmus in parvulis. Per hanc enim etiam, cum motibus irrationalíbus perturbantur, nulla ratione, nullo imperio, sed dolore aliquando vel doloris terrore cohibentur, ut omnino videas illius inoboedientiae filios, quae movetur in membris repugnans legi mentis (Cf. Rom 7, 23) nec, cum vult ratio, conquiescit; verum et ipsa saepe vel dolore corporis tamquam vapulando compescitur vel pavescendo vel tali aliquo animi motu non tamen voluntate praecipiente comprimitur. Sed quia erat in eo similitudo carnis peccati, mutationes aetatum perpeti voluit ab ipsa exorsus infantia, ut ad mortem videatur etiam senescendo illa caro pervenire potuisse, nisi iuvenis fuisset occisus. Quae tamen mors in carne peccati inoboedientiae debita redditur, in similitudine autem carnis peccati oboedientiae voluntate suscepta est. Ad eam quippe iturus eamque passurus hoc ait: Ecce venit princeps mundi huius et in me nihil inveniet; sed ut sciant omnes, quia voluntatem Patris mei facio, surgite, eamus hinc (Io 14, 30-31). His dictis perrexit ad indebitam mortem factus oboediens usque ad mortem (Cf. Phil 2, 8).
Which ignorance, plainly, I would in no way believe to have been in that infant in whom the Word was made flesh, that he might dwell among us (See John 1:14); nor would I have suspected in the little Christ that infirmity of soul which we see in little ones. For through this, when they are disturbed by irrational movements, they are restrained by no reasoning, by no command, but sometimes by pain or by the fear of pain, so that you may see them altogether to be sons of that disobedience which is moved in the members, warring against the law of the mind (See Rom 7:23), and does not rest when reason wills; but it itself too is often checked, as it were by a beating, by bodily pain, or by being frightened, or by some such movement of the soul, yet not with the will commanding. But because there was in him the likeness of sinful flesh, he willed to undergo the changes of the ages, beginning from infancy itself, so that that flesh seems to have been able to come to death even by growing old, had he not been slain as a young man. Which death, nevertheless, in the flesh of sin is rendered as owed to disobedience, but in the likeness of sinful flesh was taken up by the will of obedience. For, about to go to it and to suffer it, he says this: Behold, the prince of this world comes, and in me he will find nothing; but that all may know that I do the will of my Father, rise, let us go hence (John 14:30-31). Having said these things, he went on to a death not owed, made obedient unto death (See Phil 2:8).
DPMe.2.29.4830. 49. Quapropter illi qui dicunt: Si primi hominis peccato factum est, ut moreremur, Christi adventu fieret, ut credentes in eum non moreremur, et addunt quasi rationem dicentes: Neque enim praevaricatoris transgressio plus nobis nocuit, quam incarnatio vel redemptio profuit Salvatoris, cur non potius hoc adtendunt, hoc audiunt, hoc sine disceptatione credunt, quod Apostolus sine ambiguitate locutus est: Quia per hominem mors et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. Sicut enim in Adam omnes moriuntur, sic et in Christo omnes vivificabuntur (1 Cor 15, 21-22)? Neque enim aliunde quam de corporis resurrectione dicebat. Omnium ergo corporis mortem factam per unum hominem dixit et omnium corporis resurrectionem in vitam aeternam per unum Christum futuram esse promisit. Quomodo ergo plus nobis nocuit ille peccando, quam iste profuit redimendo, cum per illius peccatum temporaliter moriamur, per istius autem redemptionem non ad temporalem vitam, sed ad perpetuam resurgamus? Nostrum ergo corpus mortuum est propter peccatum, Christi autem corpus solum mortuum est sine peccato, ut fuso sanguine sine culpa omnium culparum chirographa delerentur (Cf. Col 2, 14), quibus debitores, qui in eum credunt, a diabolo antea tenebantur. Ideo: Hic est sanguis meus, qui pro multis effundetur in remissionem peccatorum (Mt 26, 28).
30. 49. Wherefore those who say, If by the sin of the first man it came about that we die, by the coming of Christ it ought to come about that, believing in him, we do not die, and add, as it were a reason, saying, For the transgression of the transgressor did not harm us more than the incarnation or redemption of the Savior profited us—why do they not rather attend to this, hear this, believe this without dispute, which the Apostle spoke without ambiguity: Since by a man came death, and by a man the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive (1 Cor 15:21-22)? For he was speaking of nothing other than the resurrection of the body. He said, then, that the death of the body of all came about through one man, and he promised that the resurrection of the body of all unto eternal life would come about through the one Christ. How, then, did that one harm us more by sinning than this one profited by redeeming, when through that one's sin we die temporally, but through this one's redemption we rise again not to a temporal life but to a perpetual one? Our body, then, is dead on account of sin, but the body of Christ alone is dead without sin, so that, by the shedding of blood without guilt, the bonds of all guilts might be blotted out (See Col 2:14), by which the debtors who believe in him were before held by the devil. Therefore: This is my blood, which will be shed for many unto the forgiveness of sins (Matt 26:28).
DPMe.2.30.4931. 50. Poterat autem etiam hoc donare credentibus, ut nec istius experirentur corporis mortem; sed si hoc fecisset, carni quaedam felicitas adderetur, minueretur autem fidei fortitudo. Sic enim homines mortem istam timent, ut non ob aliud felices dicerent esse christianos, nisi quod mori omnino non possent. Ac per hoc nemo propter illam vitam, quae post istam mortem beata futura est, per virtutem etiam contemnendae ipsius mortis ad Christi gratiam festinaret, sed propter removendam mortis molestiam delicatius crederetur in Christum.
31. 50. But he could have granted this too to believers, that they should not experience the death even of this body; but if he had done this, a certain felicity would be added to the flesh, but the fortitude of faith would be diminished. For men so fear this death that they would call Christians happy for no other reason than that they could not die at all. And by this no one, on account of that life which after this death is to be blessed, would hasten to the grace of Christ through the virtue even of despising that death, but men would believe in Christ more daintily, for the removing of the trouble of death.
DPMe.2.31.50Plus ergo gratiae praestitit, plus fidelibus suis sine dubitatione donavit. Quid enim magnum erat videndo non mori eos, qui crederent, credere se non moriturum? Quanto est maius, quanto fortius, quanto laudabilius ita credere, ut se speret moriturus sine fine victurum! Denique hoc quibusdam in fine largietur, ut mortem istam repentina commutatione non sentiant, sed simul cum resurgentibus rapiantur in nubibus in obviam Christo in aera et sic semper cum Domino vivant (Cf. 1 Thess 4, 16).
He bestowed, then, more grace; he granted, without doubt, more to his faithful. For what great thing was it, seeing that those who believed did not die, to believe oneself not going to die? How much greater is it, how much braver, how much more praiseworthy, so to believe that, about to die, one hopes to live without end! Finally, this he will grant to some at the end, that they will not feel this death by a sudden transformation, but, together with those rising, will be caught up in the clouds to meet Christ in the air, and so will always live with the Lord (See 1 Thess 4:16-17).
DPMe.2.31.50Et recte illis, quia non erunt iam posteri, qui propter hoc credunt non sperando quod non vident, sed amando quod vident. Quae fides est enervis et debilis nec fides omnino dicenda, quando quidem fides ita definita est: Fides est sperantium substantia, convictio rerum quae non videntur (Hebr 11, 1).
And rightly for them, because there will be no posterity, who for this reason believe not by hoping for what they do not see but by loving what they see. Such a faith is nerveless and weak and not to be called faith at all, since faith has been thus defined: Faith is the substance of those who hope, the conviction of things that are not seen (Heb 11:1).
DPMe.2.31.50Unde etiam in eadem, ubi et hoc scriptum est, ad Hebreos epistola, cum consequenter enumerasset quosdam, qui Deo fide placuerunt: Secundum fidem, inquit, mortui sunt hi omnes, cum non accepissent promissiones, sed longe eas videntes et salutantes et confitentes, quia hospites et peregrini sunt super terram (Hebr 11, 13). Et paulo post eamdem fidei laudem ita conclusit: Et omnes, inquit, testimonium consecuti per fidem non tulerunt promissiones Dei; pro nobis enim meliora providerunt, ne sine nobis perfecti perficerentur (Hebr 11, 39-40). Haec laus fidei non esset nec omnino, ut iam dixi, fides esset, si homines in credendo praemia visibile sequerentur, hoc est, si fidelibus merces immortalitatis in hoc saeculo redderetur.
Hence too in the same letter to the Hebrews, where this too is written, when he had consequently enumerated certain men who pleased God by faith, he says: According to faith all these died, not having received the promises, but seeing them far off and saluting them and confessing that they are guests and pilgrims upon the earth (Heb 11:13). And a little after he thus concluded the same praise of faith: And all these, he says, having obtained testimony through faith, did not receive the promises of God; for God provided something better for us, that they should not be perfected without us (Heb 11:39-40). This praise of faith would not be, nor would there be faith at all, as I have already said, if men in believing pursued visible rewards—that is, if the reward of immortality were rendered to the faithful in this age.
DPMe.2.31.5031. 51. Hinc et ipse Dominus mori voluit, ut, quemadmodum de illo scriptum est, per mortem evacuaret eum qui potestatem habebat mortis, id est diabolum, et liberaret eos qui timore mortis per totam vitam rei erant servitutis (Hebr 2, 14-15). Hoc testimonio satis etiam illud monstratur et mortem istam corporis principe atque auctore diabolo, hoc est ex peccato, accidisse, quod ille persuasit; neque enim ob aliud potestatem habere mortis verissime diceretur.
31. 51. Hence the Lord himself too willed to die, that, as it is written of him, through death he might make void him who had the power of death, that is, the devil, and might free those who through fear of death were all their life subject to slavery (Heb 2:14-15). By this testimony that too is sufficiently shown: that this death of the body came about with the devil as prince and author—that is, from the sin which he persuaded; for not otherwise would he be most truly said to have the power of death.
DPMe.2.31.51Unde ille qui sine ullo peccato vel originali vel proprio moriebatur dixit, quod paulo ante commemoravi: Ecce veniet princeps mundi - id est diabolus, qui potestatem habet mortis - et in me nihil inveniet (Io 14, 30-31), id est peccati, propter quod homines mori fecit. Et quasi diceretur ei: "Quare ergo moreris?". Sed ut sciant omnes, inquit, quia voluntatem Patris mei facio, surgite, eamus hinc; id est: "ut moriar non habens mortis causam de peccato sub auctore peccati, sed de oboedientia et iustitia factus oboediens usque ad mortem" (Cf. Phil 2, 8). Et hoc ergo illo testimonio demonstratum est et, quod timorem mortis fideles vincunt, ad agonem ipsius fidei pertinere, qui profecto defuisset, si mox esset credentes immortalitas consecuta.
Hence he who was dying without any sin, either original or his own, said what I recalled a little before: Behold, the prince of the world comes—that is, the devil, who has the power of death—and in me he will find nothing (Jn 14:30-31), that is, of sin, on account of which he has made men die. And as though it were said to him, "Why, then, do you die?"—But that all may know, he says, that I do the will of my Father, rise, let us go hence; that is, "that I may die, having no cause of death from sin under the author of sin, but, from obedience and righteousness, made obedient unto death" (See Phil 2:8). By that testimony, then, this too was shown: that the fact that the faithful conquer the fear of death pertains to the contest of faith itself—which surely would have been lacking, if immortality had at once attended those who believed.
DPMe.2.31.5132. 52. Quamvis itaque multa Dominus visibile miracula fecerit, unde ipsa fides velut quibusdam primordiis lactescentibus germinaret et in suum robur ex illa teneritudine coalesceret - tanto est enim fortior, quanto magis iam ista non quaerit -, tamen illud, quod promissum speramus, invisibiliter voluit exspectari, ut iustus ex fide viveret (Cf. Rom 1, 17), in tantum ut nec ipse qui die tertio resurrexit inter homines esse voluerit, sed eis demonstrato in sua carne resurrectionis exemplo, quos huius rei testes habere dignatus est (Cf. Mc 16, 7; Lc 24, 48), in caelum ascenderit illorum quoque se oculis auferens nihilque tale cuiusquam eorum carni iam tribuens, quale in carne propria demonstraverat, ut et ipsi ex fide viverent eiusque iustitiae, in qua ex fide vivitur, praemium, quod post erit visibile, nunc interim per patientiam invisibiliter exspectarent.
32. 52. And so, although the Lord did many visible miracles, whence faith itself might, as it were from certain milky beginnings, germinate and from that tenderness grow together into its own strength—for it is the stronger the more it now does not seek these things—nevertheless he willed that what we hope is promised should be awaited invisibly, that the just man might live by faith (See Rom 1:17); to such a degree that he himself, who rose on the third day, did not will to be among men, but, having shown in his flesh the example of resurrection to those whom he deigned to have as witnesses of this matter (See Mk 16:7; Lk 24:48), ascended into heaven, withdrawing himself even from their eyes and granting to no one's flesh anything such as he had shown in his own flesh, so that they too might live by faith and might now, in the meantime, await invisibly, through patience, the reward of that righteousness in which one lives by faith—a reward that will afterward be visible.
DPMe.2.32.52Ad hunc intellectum credo etiam illud esse referendum, quod ait de Sancto Spiritu: Non potest ipse venire, nisi ego abiero (Io 16, 7). Hoc enim erat dicere: "Non poteritis iuste vivere ex fide, quod de meo dono, id est de Sancto Spiritu, habebitis, nisi a vestris oculis hoc quod intuemini abstulero, ut spiritaliter cor vestrum invisibilia credendo proficiat".
To this understanding I believe that too is to be referred which he says of the Holy Spirit: He cannot come unless I go away (Jn 16:7). For this was to say: "You will not be able to live justly by faith—which you will have from my gift, that is, from the Holy Spirit—unless I take from your eyes this which you gaze upon, so that your heart may advance spiritually by believing the invisible."
DPMe.2.32.52Hanc ex fide iustitiam identidem loquens de Spiritu Sancto ita commendat: Ille, inquit, arguet mundum de peccato, de iustitia, de iudicio: de peccato quidem, quia non crediderunt in me, de iustitia, quia ad Patrem vado et iam non videbitis me (Io 16, 8-10). Quae est ista iustitia, qua eum non viderent, nisi ut iustus ex fide viveret (Cf. Rom 1, 17; Gal 3, 11) et non respicientes quae videntur, sed quae non videntur spiritu ex fide spem iustitiae exspectaremus?
This righteousness from faith he commends, again speaking of the Holy Spirit, thus: He, he says, will convict the world of sin, of righteousness, of judgment: of sin indeed, because they did not believe in me; of righteousness, because I go to the Father and you will no longer see me (Jn 16:8-10). What is this righteousness, by which they would not see him, except that the just man should live by faith (See Rom 1:17; Gal 3:11), and that, looking not to the things that are seen but to the things that are not seen, we should by the spirit await from faith the hope of righteousness?
DPMe.2.32.5233. 53. Qui autem dicunt: Si peccato mors ista corporis accidisset, non utique post remissionem peccatorum, quam Redemptor nobis tribuit, moreremur, non intellegunt quomodo res, quarum reatum, ne post hanc vitam obsint, Deus solvit, tamen eas ad certamen fidei sinit manere, ut per illas erudiantur et exerceantur proficientes in agone iustitiae. Posset enim et alius hoc non intellegens dicere: "Si propter peccatum dixit Deus homini: In sudore vultus tui edes panem tuum, et spinas et tribulos pariet tibi terra (Gen 3, 18-19), quare et post remissionem peccatorum labor hic permanet et haec dura et aspera parit etiam terra fidelium?
33. 53. But those who say, If this death of the body had come about by sin, surely we would not die after the forgiveness of sins which the Redeemer grants us, do not understand how things whose guilt God looses—lest they harm after this life—he nevertheless allows to remain for the contest of faith, so that through them those advancing may be instructed and exercised in the struggle of righteousness. For another, not understanding this, could also say: "If on account of sin God said to man, In the sweat of your face you will eat your bread, and the earth will bring forth thorns and thistles for you (Gen 3:18-19), why does this toil too remain after the forgiveness of sins, and the earth bring forth these hard and rough things even for the faithful?
DPMe.2.33.53Item si propter peccatum mulieri dictum est: In gemitu paries (Gen 3, 16), cur etiam post peccatorum remissionem feminae fideles eosdem dolores in parturiendo patiuntur? Et tamen constat propter peccatum, quod admiserant, illos a Deo primos homines haec audisse atque meruisse nec resistit his verbis divini libri, quae posui de labore hominis et de parturitione mulieris, nisi qui prorsus alienus a fide catholica eisdem litteris adversatur.
Likewise, if on account of sin it was said to the woman, In groaning you will bring forth (Gen 3:16), why even after the forgiveness of sins do faithful women suffer those same pains in childbearing? And yet it is established that on account of the sin they had committed those first men heard these things from God and deserved them; nor does anyone resist these words of the divine book, which I have set down concerning the toil of man and the childbearing of woman, except one who, altogether a stranger to the catholic faith, opposes those same writings.
DPMe.2.33.5334. 54. Verum quia et tales non desunt, quemadmodum eis hac quaestione proposito respondemus dicentes ante remissionem esse illa supplicia peccatorum, post remissionem autem certamina exercitationesque iustorum, ita et illis, quos de morte corporis similiter movet, respondere debemus, ut eam et peccato accidisse fateamur et post peccatorum remissionem, ut magnus timor eius a proficientibus superetur, ad certamen nobis relictam esse non dedignemur. Si enim parva virtus esset fidei, quae per dilectionem operatur (Cf. Gal 5, 6), mortis metum vincere non esset tanta martyrum gloria nec Dominus diceret: Maiorem hac caritatem nemo habet, quam ut animam suam ponat pro amicis suis (Io 15, 13). Quod in epistola sua Ioannes ita dicit: Sicut ille animam suam pro nobis posuit, sic et nos debemus animam pro fratribus ponere (1 Io 3, 16). Nequaquam igitur in morte pro iustitia subeunda vel contemnenda laudaretur praecipua patientia, si mortis non esset magna multumque dura molestia. Cuius timorem qui vincit ex fide, magnam ipsius fidei comparat gloriam iustamque mercedem. Unde mirandum non est et mortem corporis non fuisse eventuram homini, nisi praecessisset peccatum, cuius etiam talis poena consequeretur, et post remissionem peccatorum eam fidelibus evenire, ut in eius timore vincendo exerceatur fortitudo iustitiae.
34. 54. But because such men too are not lacking, just as we answer them, when this question is proposed, by saying that those things are before forgiveness the punishments of sins, but after forgiveness the contests and exercises of the just, so also to those whom the death of the body likewise disturbs we ought to answer, so as both to confess that it came about by sin, and not to disdain that, after the forgiveness of sins, it has been left to us for the contest, that its great fear may be overcome by those advancing. For if the virtue of faith, which works through love (See Gal 5:6), were a small thing, to overcome the fear of death would not be so great a glory of the martyrs, nor would the Lord say: No one has greater love than this, that he lay down his soul for his friends (Jn 15:13). Which John in his letter says thus: As he laid down his soul for us, so we too ought to lay down our soul for the brethren (1 Jn 3:16). By no means, then, would a special patience be praised in undergoing or despising death for righteousness, if death were not a great and very hard trouble. He who overcomes its fear by faith gains a great glory for that faith itself and a just reward. Hence it is no wonder both that the death of the body would not have befallen man unless sin had gone before—whose penalty too this would be—and that after the forgiveness of sins it befalls the faithful, so that in overcoming its fear the fortitude of righteousness may be exercised.
DPMe.2.34.5434. 55. Caro enim, quae primo facta est, non erat caro peccati, in qua noluit homo inter delicias paradisi servare iustitiam. Unde statuit Deus, ut post eius peccatum propagata caro peccati ad recipiendam iustitiam laboribus et molestiis niteretur. Propter hoc etiam de paradiso dimissus Adam contra Eden habitavit (Cf. Gen 3, 23), id est, contra sedem deliciarum, ut significaret quod in laboribus, qui sunt deliciis contraria, erudienda esset caro peccati, quae in deliciis oboedientiam non servavit, antequam esset caro peccati. Sicut ergo illi primi homines postea iuste vivendo - unde merito creduntur per Domini sanguinem ab extremo supplicio liberati - non tamen in illa vita meruerunt ad paradisum revocari, sic et caro peccati, etiamsi remissis peccatis homo in ea iuste vixerit, non continuo meretur eam mortem non perpeti, quam traxit de propagine peccati.
34. 55. For the flesh which was first made was not the flesh of sin, in which man refused, amid the delights of paradise, to keep righteousness. Hence God determined that, after his sin, the propagated flesh of sin should strive, by toils and troubles, to receive righteousness. For this reason too Adam, dismissed from paradise, dwelt over against Eden (See Gen 3:23)—that is, over against the seat of delights—to signify that the flesh of sin, which in delights did not keep obedience before it was the flesh of sin, was to be instructed in toils, which are contrary to delights. As, then, those first men, by living justly afterward—whence they are deservedly believed to have been freed by the blood of the Lord from the uttermost punishment—nevertheless did not in that life deserve to be recalled to paradise, so too the flesh of sin, even if a man, his sins forgiven, has lived justly in it, does not at once deserve not to undergo that death which it drew from the propagation of sin.
DPMe.2.34.5534. 56. Tale aliquid nobis insinuatum est de patriarcha David in libro Regnorum, ad quem Propheta cum missus esset eique propter peccatum, quod admiserat, eventura mala ex iracundia Dei comminaretur, confessione peccati veniam meruit, respondente Propheta (Cf. 2 Reg 12, 13), quod illud ei flagitium facinusque remissum sit, et tamen consecuta sunt quae Deus fuerat comminatus, ut sic humiliaretur a filio. Quare et hic non dicitur: "Si Deus propter peccatum illud fuerat comminatus, cur dimisso peccato quod erat minatus implevit?". Nisi quia rectissime, si dictum fuerit, respondebitur remissionem illam peccati factam, ne homo a percipienda vita impediretur aeterna, subsecutum vero illius comminationis effectum, ut pietas hominis in illa humilitate exerceretur atque probaretur? Sic et mortem corporis et propter peccatum Deus homini inflixit et post peccatorum remissionem propter exercendam iustitiam non ademit.
34. 56. Something of this kind is intimated to us concerning the patriarch David in the book of Kings, to whom, when the prophet had been sent and threatened him, on account of the sin he had committed, with evils to come from the wrath of God, he deserved pardon by the confession of his sin, the prophet answering (See 2 Sam 12:13) that that disgrace and crime was forgiven him; and yet the things God had threatened followed, so that he was humbled by his son. Why is it not here too said, "If God had threatened on account of that sin, why, the sin being forgiven, did he fulfill what he had threatened?" Unless because it will most rightly be answered, if it is said, that that forgiveness of sin was made lest the man be hindered from receiving eternal life, but that the effect of that threat followed, so that the man's piety might be exercised and proved in that humility? So too God both inflicted the death of the body on man on account of sin, and, after the forgiveness of sins, did not take it away, for the exercising of righteousness.
DPMe.2.34.5635. 57. Teneamus ergo indeclinabilem fidei confessionem. Solus unus est qui sine peccato natus est in similitudine carnis peccati, sine peccato vixit inter aliena peccata, sine peccato mortuus est propter nostra peccata. Non declinemus in dexteram aut sinistram (Cf. Prov 4, 27); in dexteram enim declinare est se ipsum decipere dicendo se esse sine peccato, in sinistram autem per nescio quam perversam et pravam securitatem se tamquam impune dare peccatis. Vias enim, quae a dextris sunt, novit Dominus (Prov 4, 27), qui solus sine peccato est et nostra potest delere peccata; perversae autem sunt, quae a sinistris (Prov 4, 27), amicitiae cum peccatis. Tales etiam illi viginti annorum adulescentuli figuram novi populi praemiserunt, qui in terram promissionis intrarunt (Cf. Num 14, 29 ss), qui nec in dextram nec in sinistram dicti sunt declinasse (Cf. Ios 23, 6). Non enim viginti annorum aetas comparanda est innocentiae parvulorum, sed, ni fallor, hic numerus mysticum aliquid adumbrat et resonat. Vetus enim Testamentum in quinque Moysi libris excellit, Novum autem quattuor Evangeliorum auctoritate praefulget. Qui numeri per se multiplicati ad vicenarium perveniunt; quater enim quini vel quinquiens quaterni viginti sunt. Talis populus, ut praedixi, eruditus in regno caelorum per duo Testamenta, Vetus et Novum, non declinans in dextram superba praesumptione iustitiae neque in sinistram secura dilectione peccati in terram illius promissionis intrabit, ubi iam peccata ulterius nec nobis donanda optemus nec in nobis punienda timeamus ab illo Redemptore liberati, qui non venumdatus sub peccato redemit Israel ab omnibus iniquitatibus eius sive propria cuiusquam vita commissis sive originaliter tractis.
35. 57. Let us, then, hold the undeviating confession of faith. There is one alone who was born without sin in the likeness of sinful flesh, lived without sin amid the sins of others, died without sin for our sins. Let us not turn aside to the right or the left (See Prov 4:27); for to turn aside to the right is to deceive oneself by saying that one is without sin, but to the left is, by some perverse and crooked security, to give oneself over to sins as though with impunity. For the ways that are on the right the Lord knows (Prov 4:27), who alone is without sin and can blot out our sins; but perverse are those on the left (Prov 4:27), friendships with sins. Such a figure of the new people too those young men of twenty years prefigured who entered into the land of promise (See Num 14:29), who were said to have turned aside neither to the right nor to the left (See Josh 23:6). For the age of twenty years is not to be compared to the innocence of little ones; but, unless I am mistaken, this number shadows forth and resounds something mystical. For the Old Testament excels in the five books of Moses, but the New shines forth with the authority of the four Gospels. These numbers, multiplied by each other, come to twenty; for four times five, or five times four, is twenty. Such a people, as I have foretold, instructed in the kingdom of heaven through the two Testaments, the Old and the New, not turning aside to the right by a proud presumption of righteousness nor to the left by a secure love of sin, will enter into the land of that promise, where we may now neither wish further sins to be forgiven us nor fear sins to be punished in us, freed by that Redeemer who, not sold under sin, redeemed Israel from all its iniquities—whether committed in anyone's own life or drawn originally.
DPMe.2.35.5736. 58. Non enim parum Scripturarum divinarum auctoritati veritatique cesserunt, qui, etsi noluerunt litteris suis aperte exprimere parvulis remissionem necessariam peccatorum, redemptionem tamen eis opus esse confessi sunt. Alio quippe verbo, etiam ipso de christiana eruditione deprompto, nihil aliud omnino dixerunt. Nec dubitandum est eis qui divina scripta fideliter legunt, fideliter audiunt, fideliter tenent, quod ab illa carne, quae prius voluntate peccati facta est caro peccati, deinceps per successionem transeunte in omnes proscriptione iniquitatis et mortis caro sit propagata peccati excepta una similitudine carnis peccati quae tamen non esset, nisi esset caro peccati.
36. 58. For they yielded not a little to the authority and truth of the divine Scriptures who, although they refused to express openly in their writings that forgiveness of sins is necessary for little ones, nevertheless confessed that redemption is needful for them. For by another word—itself too drawn from Christian teaching—they said nothing else at all. Nor is it to be doubted by those who faithfully read, faithfully hear, faithfully hold the divine writings, that from that flesh which first, by the will of sin, became the flesh of sin, the flesh of sin has thereafter been propagated, the proscription of iniquity and death passing through all by succession—except the one likeness of sinful flesh, which nevertheless would not be unless there were the flesh of sin.
DPMe.2.36.5836. 59. De anima vero, utrum et ipsa eodem modo propagata reatu, qui ei dimittatur, obstricta sit - neque enim possumus dicere solam carnem parvuli, non etiam animam indigere Salvatoris et Redemptoris auxilio alienamque ab ea esse gratiarum actione, quae in Psalmis est, ubi legimus et dicimus: Benedic, anima mea, Dominum et noli oblivisci omnes retributiones eius, qui propitius fit omnibus iniquitatibus tuis, qui sanat omnes languores tuos, qui redimit de corruptione vitam tuam (Ps 102, 2-4) -, an etiam non propagata eo ipso, quo carni peccati aggravanda miscetur, iam ipsius peccati remissione et sua redemptione opus habeat, Deo per summam praescientiam iudicante, qui parvulorum ab isto reatu non mereantur absolvi, etiam qui nondum nati (Cf. Rom 9, 11) nihil alicubi propria sua vita egerunt vel boni vel mali, et quomodo Deus, etiamsi non de traduce animas creat, non sit tamen auctor reatus eiusdem, propter quem redemptio sacramenti necessaria est animae parvuli, magna quaestio est aliamque disputationem desiderat, eo tamen, quantum arbitror, moderamine temperatam, ut magis: inquisititi cauta laudetur quam praecipitata reprehendatur assertio. Ubi enim de re obscurissima disputatur non adiuvantibus divinarum auctoritatum certis clarisque documentis, cohibere se debet humana praesumptio nihil faciens in partem alteram declinando. Etsi enim quodlibet horum, quemadmodum demonstrari et explicari possit, ignorem, illud tamen credo, quod etiam hinc divinorum eloquiorum clarissima auctoritas esset, si homo id sine dispendio promissae salutis ignorare non posset.
36. 59. But concerning the soul—whether it too, propagated in the same way, is bound by a guilt which is forgiven it (for we cannot say that only the flesh of a little one, and not also the soul, needs the help of the Savior and Redeemer, or that the soul is a stranger to that thanksgiving which is in the Psalms, where we read and say: Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his recompenses, who is gracious to all your iniquities, who heals all your weaknesses, who redeems your life from corruption (Ps 103:2-4 (102:2-4)))—or whether, even though not propagated, by the very fact that it is mingled with the flesh of sin to be weighed down, it now needs the forgiveness of that sin and its own redemption, God by his supreme foreknowledge judging which little ones do not deserve to be absolved from this guilt, even those who, not yet born (See Rom 9:11), have done nothing anywhere in their own life, whether good or evil; and how God, even if he does not create souls by transmission, is nevertheless not the author of that same guilt, on account of which the redemption of the sacrament is necessary for the soul of a little one—this is a great question and demands another discussion, tempered nevertheless, as I judge, with such moderation that a cautious inquiry be praised rather than a hasty assertion be reproved. For where a most obscure matter is discussed, without the certain and clear documents of the divine authorities helping, human presumption ought to restrain itself, doing nothing by turning aside to either side. For even if I am ignorant how any of these things can be demonstrated and explained, yet I believe this: that on this point too there would be the clearest authority of the divine oracles, if a man could not be ignorant of it without the loss of the promised salvation.
DPMe.2.36.59Habes elaboratum - utinam tam commodum quam prolixum! - pro meis viribus opus, cuius prolixitatem fortasse defenderem, nisi id vererer facere defendendo prolixius.
You have, worked out as far as my powers allowed—would that it were as convenient as it is lengthy!—a work whose length I would perhaps defend, did I not fear to do so by defending it at greater length.
DPMe.2.36.59Bk. 3
CARISSIMO FILIO MARCELLINO AUGUSTINUS EPISCOPUS, SERVUS CHRISTI SERVORUMQUE CHRISTI, IN DOMINO SALUTEM.
To his dearest son Marcellinus, Augustine, bishop, servant of Christ and of the servants of Christ, greeting in the Lord.
DPMe.2.36.591. 1. De quaestionibus, quas mihi proposueras ut ad te aliquid scriberem adversus eos qui dicunt Adam, etiamsi non peccasset, fuisse moriturum nec ex eius peccato quidquam ad eius posteros propagando transisse maxime propter baptismum parvulorum, quem more piissimo atque materno universa frequentat Ecclesia, et quod in hac vita sint, fuerint futurique sint filii hominum nullum habentes omnino peccatum, iam duos prolixos absolveram libros. Quibus mihi visus sum non quidem omnibus omnium occurrisse in hac causa motibus animorum, quod vel a me vel a quoquam utrum fieri possit ignoro, immo fieri non posse non dubito sed tamen egisse aliquid, quo de his rebus a maioribus traditae fidei defensores contra novitates eorum qui aliter sentiunt non inermes usquequaque consisterent. Verum post paucissimos dies legi Pelagii quaedam scripta, sancti viri, ut audio, et non parvo provectu christiani, quae in Pauli apostoli epistolas expositiones brevissimas continerent, atque ibi comperi, cum ad illum venisset locum, ubi dicit Apostolus per unum hominem peccatum intrasse in mundum et per peccatum mortem (Cf. Rom 5, 12) atque ita in omnes homines pertransisse, quamdam eorum argumentationem qui negant parvulos peccatum originale gestare, quam, fateor, in illis tam longis voluminibus meis non refelli, quia in mentem mihi omnino non venerat quemquam posse talia cogitare vel dicere. Quapropter quoniam illi operi, quod iam certo fine concluseram, nihil addere volui, et ipsam eisdem verbis quibus eam legi et quid mihi contra videatur huic epistolae inserendum putavi.
1. 1. Concerning the questions which you had proposed to me, that I should write you something against those who say that Adam, even if he had not sinned, would have died, and that nothing passed from his sin to his posterity by propagation—especially on account of the baptism of little ones, which by a most pious and motherly custom the universal Church frequents—and against those who say that there are, have been, and will be in this life sons of men having no sin at all, I had already finished two lengthy books. By these I seemed to myself indeed not to have met all the disturbances of all minds in this cause—which I do not know whether it can be done by me or by anyone; nay, I do not doubt that it cannot be done—but yet to have accomplished something by which the defenders of the faith handed down by our forefathers concerning these matters might stand not everywhere unarmed against the novelties of those who think otherwise. But after very few days I read certain writings of Pelagius—a holy man, as I hear, and a Christian of no small advancement—which contained very brief expositions on the letters of the apostle Paul; and there I found, when he had come to that place where the Apostle says that through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death (See Rom 5:12), and so passed into all men, a certain argument of those who deny that little ones bear original sin, which, I confess, I did not refute in those so long volumes of mine, because it had not at all come into my mind that anyone could think or say such things. Wherefore, since I did not wish to add anything to that work, which I had already closed with a definite end, I thought it should be inserted into this letter—both the argument itself, in the same words in which I read it, and what seems to me against it.
DPMe.3.1.12. 2. Sic ergo illa argumentatio posita est: Hi autem, inquit, qui contra traducem peccati sunt, ita illam impugnare nituntur: Si Adae, inquiunt, peccatum etiam non peccantibus nocuit, ergo et Christi iustitia etiam non credentibus prodest, quia similiter, immo et magis dicit per unum salvari, quam per unum ante perierunt. Huic ergo, ut dixi, argumento in illis duobus libris, quos ad te scripsi, nihil respondi neque id mihi prorsus redarguendum proposui. Nunc ergo prius illud adtende quemadmodum, cum dicunt: Si Adae peccatum etiam non peccantibus nocet, ergo et Christi iustitia etiam non credentibus prodest, absurdissimum utique et falsissimum iudicant, ut Christi iustitia etiam non credentibus prosit. Unde putant confici nec primi hominis peccatum parvulis non peccantibus nocere potuisse, sicut Christi iustitia prodesse ullis non credentibus, non potest.
2. 2. The argument, then, was set down thus: But those, he says, who are against the transmission of sin try to assail it thus: If, they say, Adam's sin harmed even those who do not sin, then Christ's righteousness too profits even those who do not believe, since he says that in like manner—nay, even more—are saved through one than perished through one before. To this argument, then, as I said, in those two books which I wrote to you I answered nothing, nor did I at all set it before myself to be refuted. Now, then, first attend to how, when they say, If Adam's sin harms even those who do not sin, then Christ's righteousness too profits even those who do not believe, they surely judge it most absurd and most false that Christ's righteousness should profit even those who do not believe. Whence they think it is concluded that neither could the sin of the first man have harmed the little ones who do not sin, just as Christ's righteousness cannot profit any who do not believe.
DPMe.3.2.2Dicant itaque, iustitia Christi quid baptizatis parvulis prosit, dicant omnino quod volunt. Profecto enim, si se christianos esse meminerunt, aliquid prodesse non ambigunt. Quodlibet igitur prosit, prodesse, sicut etiam ipsi adserunt, non credentibus non potest.
Let them say, therefore, what Christ's righteousness profits baptized little ones; let them say altogether what they will. For surely, if they remember that they are Christians, they do not doubt that it profits something. Whatever, then, it profits, it cannot profit those who do not believe, as they themselves too assert.
DPMe.3.2.2Unde coguntur parvulos baptizatos in credentium numero deputare et auctoritati sanctae ubique Ecclesiae consentire, quae fidelium eos nomine non censet indignos, quibus iustitia Christi etiam secundum istos prodesse non nisi credentibus posset.
Hence they are compelled to reckon baptized little ones in the number of believers and to consent to the authority of the holy Church everywhere, which does not deem them unworthy of the name of the faithful—those to whom Christ's righteousness, even according to these men, could profit only if they believe.
DPMe.3.2.2Sicut ergo eorum per quos renascuntur iustitiae spiritus responsione sua traicit in eos fidem, quam voluntate propria nondum habere potuerunt, sic eorum per quos nascuntur caro peccati traicit in eos noxam, quam nondum vita propria contraxerunt.
As, then, the spirit of righteousness of those through whom they are reborn transfers into them by its response the faith which they could not yet have by their own will, so the flesh of sin of those through whom they are born transfers into them the harm which they have not yet contracted by their own life.
DPMe.3.2.2Et sicut eos vitae spiritus in Christo regenerat fideles, sic eos corpus mortis in Adam generaverat peccatores; illa enim carnalis generatio est, haec spiritalis; illa facit filios carnis, haec filios spiritus; illa filios mortis, haec filios resurrectionis; illa filios saeculi, haec filios Dei; illa filios irae, haec filios misericordiae; ac per hoc illa peccato originali obligatos, ista omnis peccati vinculo liberatos.
And as the spirit of life regenerates them faithful in Christ, so the body of death had generated them sinners in Adam; for the one is a carnal generation, the other spiritual; the one makes sons of the flesh, the other sons of the spirit; the one sons of death, the other sons of resurrection; the one sons of the age, the other sons of God; the one sons of wrath, the other sons of mercy; and by this the one makes them bound by original sin, the other makes them freed from the bond of all sin.
DPMe.3.2.22. 3. Postremo ad id quod intellectu perspicacissimo adsequi non valemus, auctoritate divina consentire cogamur. Bene, quod ipsi nos admonent, iustitiam Christi nisi credentibus prodesse non posse et prodesse aliquid parvulis confitentur. Unde, ut diximus, necesse est eos baptizatos in credentium numero sine ulla tergiversatione constituant. Consequenter igitur, si non baptizentur, inter eos qui non credunt erunt ac per hoc nec vitam habebunt, sed ira Dei manet super eos, quoniam qui non credit Filio, non habebit vitam, sed ira Dei manet super eum (Io 3, 36), et iudicati sunt; quoniam qui non credit, iam iudicatus est (Io 3, 18), et condemnabuntur; quoniam qui crediderit et baptizatus fuerit, salvus erit, qui autem non crediderit, condemnabitur (Mc 16, 16). Iam nunc videant isti, qua iustitia temptent vel conentur adserere non ad vitam aeternam, sed ad iram Dei pertinere et iudicari divinitus atque damnari homines, qui sine peccato sunt, si quemadmodum proprium ita nullum in eis est etiam originale peccatum.
2. 3. Finally, as to what we are unable to attain by the most penetrating understanding, let us be compelled to consent by divine authority. It is good that they themselves admonish us that Christ's righteousness cannot profit any but believers, and confess that it profits little ones something. Hence, as we have said, it is necessary that they set the baptized in the number of believers without any evasion. Consequently, then, if they are not baptized, they will be among those who do not believe, and by this they will not have life, but the wrath of God remains upon them, since he who does not believe in the Son will not have life, but the wrath of God remains upon him (Jn 3:36); and they are judged, since he who does not believe is already judged (Jn 3:18); and they will be condemned, since he who believes and is baptized will be saved, but he who does not believe will be condemned (Mk 16:16). Now, then, let these men see by what justice they try or attempt to assert that men who are without sin pertain not to eternal life but to the wrath of God, and are divinely judged and condemned, if, just as there is no proper sin in them, so there is also no original sin.
DPMe.3.2.32. 4. Iam ceteris, quae Pelagius insinuat eos dicere, qui contra originale peccatum disputant, in illis duobus prolixi mei operis libris satis, quantum arbitror, dilucideque respondi. Quod etsi quibusdam vel parum vel obscurum videbitur, dent veniam et componant cum eis, qui fortasse illud non quia parum est, sed quia nimium reprehendunt; et qui ea, quae pro natura quaestionum dilucide dicta existimo, adhuc non intellegunt, non mihi calumnientur pro neglegentia vel pro meae facultatis indigentia, sed Deum potius pro accipienda intellegentia deprecentur.
2. 4. To the rest of the things which Pelagius intimates that those say who argue against original sin I have, I think, answered sufficiently and clearly enough in those two books of my lengthy work. And if to some it will seem either too little or too obscure, let them grant pardon and settle the matter with those who perhaps reprove it not because it is too little but because it is too much; and let those who do not yet understand the things that I think were said clearly, according to the nature of the questions, not slander me for negligence or for a lack of my ability, but rather beseech God for the receiving of understanding.
DPMe.3.2.43. 5. Verum tamen nos non neglegenter oportet advertere istum sicut eum qui noverunt loquuntur, bonum ac praedicandum virum hanc argumentationem contra peccati propaginem non ex propria intulisse persona, sed quid illi dicant qui eam non approbant intimasse nec solum hoc quod modo proposui eique respondi, verum etiam cetera quibus me in illis libris iam respondisse recolui. Nam cum dixisset: Si Adae, inquiunt, peccatum etiam non peccantibus nocuit, ergo et Christi iustitia etiam non credentibus prodest - quod in his quae respondi cernis quam non solum non expugnet quod dicimus, sed etiam nos admoneat quid dicamus -, secutus adiunxit: Deinde aiunt: Si baptismus mundat antiquum illud delictum, qui de duobus baptizatis nati fuerint debent hoc carere peccato; non enim potuerunt ad posteros transmittere quod ipsi minime habuerunt. Illud quoque accedit, inquit, quia, si anima non est ex traduce, sed sola caro, ipsa tantum habet traducem peccati et ipsa sola poenam meretur, iniustum esse dicentes, ut hodie nata anima non ex massa Adae tam antiquum peccatum portet alienum. Dicunt etiam, inquit, nulla ratione concedi, ut Deus qui propria peccata remittit imputet aliena.
3. 5. Nevertheless we ought not negligently to notice that this man—a good and praiseworthy man, as those who know him speak of him—brought forward this argument against the propagation of sin not from his own person, but intimated what those say who do not approve it; and not only this which I just now set forth and answered, but also the rest, to which I recalled that I had already answered in those books. For when he had said, If, they say, Adam's sin harmed even those who do not sin, then Christ's righteousness too profits even those who do not believe—which, in the things I answered, you see how it not only does not assail what we say, but even admonishes us what to say—he went on and added: Then they say: If baptism cleanses that ancient trespass, those who are born of two baptized persons ought to be free of this sin; for they could not transmit to their posterity what they themselves did not have at all. This too is added, he says, that, if the soul is not from transmission but only the flesh, then it alone has the transmission of sin and it alone deserves the penalty, saying that it is unjust that a soul born today, not from the mass of Adam, should bear so ancient a sin of another. They say also, he says, that it is by no reason conceded that God, who forgives proper sins, should impute another's.
DPMe.3.3.53. 6. Videsne, obsecro, quemadmodum hoc totum Pelagius non ex sua, sed ex aliorum persona indiderit scriptis suis usque adeo sciens hanc nescio quam esse novitatem, quae contra antiquam et Ecclesiae insitam opinionem sonare nunc coeperit, ut eam ipse confiteri aut verecundatus aut veritus fuerit.
3. 6. Do you see, I beseech you, how Pelagius set all this in his writings not from his own person but from that of others—so far knowing that this is some I-know-not-what novelty, which has now begun to sound against the ancient opinion planted in the Church, that he himself was either ashamed or afraid to confess it?
DPMe.3.3.6Et forte hoc ipse non sentit, quod sine peccato nascatur homo, cui fatetur necessarium esse baptismum, in quo fit remissio peccatorum; quod sine peccato damnetur homo, quem necesse est non baptizatum in non credentibus deputari, quia utique scriptura evangelica fallere non potest, in qua apertissime legitur: Qui non crediderit, condemnabitur (Mc 16, 16); postremo quod sine peccato imago Dei non admittatur ad regnum Dei, quoniam nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non potest introire in regnum Dei (Io 3, 5); atque ita vel in aeternam mortem sine peccato praecipitetur aut, quod est absurdius, extra regnum Dei habeat vitam aeternam, cum Dominus praedicens quid suis in fine dicturus sit: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, percipite regnum quod vobis paratum est ab initio mundi (Mt 25, 34), manifestaverit etiam quid sit ipsum regnum quod dicebat ita concludens: Sic ibunt illi in ambustionem aeternam, iusti autem in vitam aeternam (Mt 25, 46).
And perhaps he himself does not hold this—that a man is born without sin, for whom he confesses baptism to be necessary, in which the forgiveness of sins comes about; that a man is condemned without sin, whom, if unbaptized, it is necessary to reckon among those who do not believe, since surely the Gospel Scripture cannot deceive, in which it is most openly read: He who does not believe will be condemned (Mk 16:16); finally, that without sin the image of God is not admitted to the kingdom of God, since unless one is reborn of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God (Jn 3:5); and thus is either cast headlong into eternal death without sin, or—what is more absurd—has eternal life outside the kingdom of God, although the Lord, foretelling what he will say to his own at the end, Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which was prepared for you from the beginning of the world (Mt 25:34), made manifest also what that very kingdom was of which he spoke, concluding thus: So those will go into eternal burning, but the just into eternal life (Mt 25:46).
DPMe.3.3.6Haec ergo et alia, quae hunc sequuntur errorem, nimium perversa et christianae repugnantia veritati credo quod vir ille tam egregie christianus omnino non sentiat. Sed fieri potest, ut etiam istorum argumentis, qui contra peccati traducem sentiunt, adhuc fortasse ita moveatur, ut audire vel nosse quid contra eos dicatur exspectet; et ideo quid illi dicant qui contra peccati, traducem sentiunt nec tacere voluit, ut quaestio discutienda insinuaretur, et a persona sua removit, ne hoc etiam ipse sentire iudicaretur.
These things, then, and others which follow from this error, very perverse and repugnant to Christian truth, I believe that so eminently Christian a man does not hold at all. But it can be that he is still perhaps so moved even by the arguments of those who hold against the transmission of sin that he awaits to hear or learn what is said against them; and therefore he was both unwilling to be silent about what those who hold against the transmission of sin say, that the question might be intimated for discussion, and removed it from his own person, lest he too should be judged to hold this.
DPMe.3.3.64. 7. Ego autem etsi refellere istorum argumenta non valeam, video tamen inhaerendum esse his quae in Scripturis sunt apertissima, ut ex his revelentur obscura aut, si mens nondum est idonea, quae possit ea vel demonstrata cernere vel abstrusa vestigare, sine ulla haesitatione credantur. Quid autem apertius tot tantisque testimoniis divinorum eloquiorum, quibus dilucidissime apparet nec praeter Christi societatem ad vitam salutemque aeternam posse quemquam hominum pervenire nec divino iudicio iniuste aliquem posse damnari, hoc est, ab illa vita et salute separari? Unde fit consequens, ut, quoniam nihil agitur aliud, cum parvuli baptizantur, nisi ut incorporentur Ecclesiae, id est, Christi corpori membrisque socientur (Cf. Eph 1, 23), manifestum sit eos ad damnationem, nisi hoc eis collatum fuerit, pertinere. Non autem damnari possent, si peccatum utique non haberent. Hoc quia illa aetas nullum in vita propria contrahere potuit, restat intellegere vel, si hoc nondum possumus, saltim credere trahere parvulos originale peccatum.
4. 7. But even if I am unable to refute the arguments of these men, I see nevertheless that we must cling to the things that are most open in the Scriptures, that from them the obscure may be revealed, or, if the mind is not yet fit to be able either to discern them when demonstrated or to track them down when hidden, they may be believed without any hesitation. But what is more open than so many and so great testimonies of the divine oracles, by which it appears most clearly both that no man can come to eternal life and salvation apart from the fellowship of Christ, and that no one can be unjustly condemned by the divine judgment—that is, separated from that life and salvation? Whence it follows that, since nothing else is done when little ones are baptized but that they are incorporated into the Church, that is, joined to the body and members of Christ (See Eph 1:23), it is manifest that they pertain to condemnation unless this has been conferred on them. But they could not be condemned if they surely had no sin. Because this age could contract none in its own life, it remains to understand—or, if we cannot yet do this, at least to believe—that little ones draw original sin.
DPMe.3.4.74. 8. Ac per hoc si ambigui aliquid habent verba apostolica, quibus dicit: Per unum hominem peccatum intravit in mundum et per peccatum mors et ita in omnes homines pertransiit (Rom 5, 12), possuntque in aliam duci transferrique sententiam, numquid et illud ambiguum est: Nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spirito, non potest introire in regnum Dei (Io 3, 5)? Numquid et illud: Vocabis nomen eius Iesus; ipse enim salvum faciet populum suum a peccatis eorum (Mt 1, 21)? Numquid etiam illud, quia non est opus sanis medicus, sed aegrotantibus (Mt 9, 12), hoc est, quia non est necessarius Iesus eis qui non habent peccatum, sed eis qui salvandi sunt a peccato? Numquid etiam illud, quia nisi manducaverint homines carnem eius (Cf. Io 6, 54), hoc est participes facti fuerint corporis eius, non habebunt vitam?
4. 8. And by this, if the apostolic words have anything ambiguous in which he says, Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death, and so it passed into all men (Rom 5:12), and can be led and transferred to another meaning, is that too ambiguous: Unless one is reborn of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God (Jn 3:5)? Is that too: You will call his name Jesus; for he will save his people from their sins (Mt 1:21)? Is even that, that the physician is not needed by the healthy but by the sick (Mt 9:12)—that is, that Jesus is not necessary for those who have no sin, but for those who are to be saved from sin? Is even that, that unless men eat his flesh (See Jn 6:54)—that is, are made partakers of his body—they will not have life?
DPMe.3.4.8His atque huiusmodi aliis, quae nunc praetereo, testimoniis divina luce clarissimis, divina auctoritate certissimis nonne veritas sine ulla ambiguitate proclamat non solum in regnum Dei non baptizatos parvulos intrare non posse, sed nec vitam aeternam posse habere praeter Christi corpus, cui ut incorporentur sacramento baptismatis imbuuntur?
By these and other testimonies of this kind, which I now pass over—most clear with the divine light, most certain with the divine authority—does not the truth proclaim, without any ambiguity, not only that unbaptized little ones cannot enter into the kingdom of God, but also that they cannot have eternal life apart from the body of Christ, into which, that they may be incorporated, they are imbued with the sacrament of baptism?
DPMe.3.4.8Nonne veritas sine ulla dubitatione testatur eos non ob aliud ad Iesum, hoc est, ad salvatorem et ad medicum Christum, piis gestantium manibus ferri, nisi ut per medicinam sacramentorum eius possint a peccati peste sanari? Quid ergo cunctamur Apostoli verba, de quibus forte dubitabamus, etiam ipsa sic intellegere, ut his congruant testimoniis, de quibus dubitare non possumus?
Does not the truth testify, without any doubt, that they are brought to Jesus—that is, to Christ the Savior and physician—by the pious hands of those carrying them for no other reason than that, through the medicine of his sacraments, they may be healed of the plague of sin? Why, then, do we delay to understand even the words of the Apostle, about which perhaps we were doubting, in such a way that they agree with those testimonies about which we cannot doubt?
DPMe.3.4.84. 9. Quamquam toto ipso loco, ubi per unius peccatum multorum condemnationem et per unius iustitiam multorum iustificationem Apostolus loquitur (Cf. Rom 5, 18), nihil mihi videatur ambigui, nisi quod ait Adam formam futuri (Cf. Rom 5, 14). Hoc enim revera non solum huic sententiae convenit, qua intellegitur futuros eius posteros ex eadem forma cum peccato esse generatos, sed etiam in alios et alios intellectus possunt haec verba deduci. Nam et nos aliud inde aliquando diximus et aliud fortasse dicemus, quod tamen huic intellectui non sit adversum, et ipse Pelagius non uno modo id exposuit. Cetera vero quae ibi dicuntur, si diligenter advertantur atque tractentur, sicut in primo duorum illorum libro utcumque conatus sum, etiamsi sub obscurum pariunt rerum ipsarum necessitate sermonem, non tamen poterunt alium sensum habere, nisi per quem factum est, ut antiquitus universa Ecclesia retineret fideles parvulos originalis peccati remissionem per Christi baptismum consecutos.
4. 9. Although in that whole place, where the Apostle speaks of the condemnation of many through the sin of one and the justification of many through the righteousness of one (See Rom 5:18), nothing seems to me ambiguous, except that he says Adam is the form of the one to come (See Rom 5:14). For this in truth not only fits this meaning, by which it is understood that his future posterity were generated from the same form with sin, but these words can also be drawn into various other understandings. For we too have at some time said one thing from it, and will perhaps say another, which nevertheless is not opposed to this understanding; and Pelagius himself expounded it in more than one way. But the rest of the things that are said there, if they are diligently noticed and treated—as in the first of those two books I attempted, as best I could—even if, by the necessity of the matters themselves, they bring forth an obscure discourse, will nevertheless be unable to have any other sense than that through which it came about that from antiquity the universal Church held that faithful little ones obtain, through the baptism of Christ, the forgiveness of original sin.
DPMe.3.4.95. 10. Unde non immerito beatus Cyprianus satis ostendit, quam hoc ab initio creditum et intellectum servet Ecclesia. Qui cum parvulos a materno utero recentissimos iam idoneos ad percipiendum Christi baptismum adsereret, quoniam consultus fuerat, utrum hoc ante octavum diem fieri deberet, quantum potuit, conatus est eos demonstrare perfectos, ne quis quasi pro numero dierum, quia octavo antea circumcidebantur infantes, eos adhuc perficiendos existimaret. Sed cum magnum eis defensionis patrocinium praestitisset, ab originali tamen peccato eos immunes non esse confessus est, quia, si hoc negaret, ipsius baptismi causam, propter quem percipiendum eos defendebat, auferret. Potes ipsam epistolam memorati martyris De baptizandis parvulis (CIPRIANO, Ep. 64 ad Fidum: CSEL 3/2, pp. 718 ss) legere, si volueris; neque enim potest deesse Carthagini. Verum in hanc etiam nostram, quantum praesenti quaestioni satis visum est, pauca inde transferenda arbitratus sum, quae prudenter adtende: Quantum vero, inquit, ad causam infantium pertinet, quos dixisti intra secundum vel tertium diem quo nati sunt constitutos baptizari non oportere et considerandam esse legem circumcisionis antiquae, ut intra octavum diem eum qui natus est baptizandum et sanctificandum non putares, longe aliud in concilio nostro visum est. In hoc enim, quod tu putabas esse faciendum, nemo consensit; sed universi, potius iudicavimus nulli hominum nato misericordiam Dei et gratiam denegandam. Nam cum Dominus in Evangelio suo dicat: "Filius hominis non venit animas hominum perdere, sed salvare" (Lc 9, 56) quantum in nobis est, si fieri potuerit, nulla anima perdenda est. Advertisne quid dicat, quemadmodum sentiat non tantum carni, sed animae quoque infantis exitiabile esse atque mortiferum sine illo salutari sacramento exire de hac vita?
5. 10. Hence not undeservedly the blessed Cyprian sufficiently shows how the Church keeps this as believed and understood from the beginning. When he asserted that little ones, most recently from the maternal womb, were already fit to receive the baptism of Christ—since he had been consulted whether this ought to be done before the eighth day—he tried, as much as he could, to show them perfect, lest anyone should suppose, as it were on account of the number of days, that they were still to be made perfect, because formerly infants were circumcised on the eighth day. But although he had furnished them so great a patronage of defense, he nevertheless confessed that they were not free from original sin, because, if he denied this, he would take away the very cause of that baptism for whose receiving he was defending them. You can read the letter of the said martyr On Baptizing Little Ones (Cyprian, Letter 64 to Fidus), if you wish; for it cannot be lacking at Carthage. But into this our work too, as far as seemed sufficient for the present question, I thought a few things from it should be transferred, which attend to prudently: But as far as pertains to the case of infants, he says, whom you said ought not to be baptized within the second or third day on which they are born, and that the law of the ancient circumcision should be considered, so that you thought that one who has been born should not be baptized and sanctified within the eighth day, a far different thing seemed good in our council. For in this which you thought ought to be done no one consented; but we all rather judged that the mercy and grace of God is to be denied to no man born. For since the Lord in his Gospel says, 'The Son of man came not to lose the souls of men but to save them' (Lk 9:56), as far as is in us, if it can be done, no soul is to be lost. Do you notice what he says, how he holds it to be deadly and death-bearing, not only to the flesh but also to the soul of an infant, to go out of this life without that saving sacrament?
DPMe.3.5.10Unde, si iam nihil aliud diceret, intellegere nostrum fuit sine peccato animam perire non posse. Sed vide paulo post defendens innocentiam parvulorum quid tamen de illis apertissime fateatur: Ceterum si homines, inquit, impedire aliquid ad consecutionem gratiae posset, magis adultos et provectos et maiores natu possent impedire peccata graviora. Porro autem si etiam gravissimis delictoribus et in Deum multum ante peccantibus, cum postea crediderint, remissa peccatorum datur, et a baptismo atque gratia nemo prohibetur, quanto magis prohiberi non debet infans, qui recens natus nihil peccavit, nisi quod secundum Adam carnaliter natus contagium mortis antiquae prima nativitate contraxit! Qui ad remissam peccatorum accipiendam hoc ipso facilius accedit, quod illi remittuntur non propria, sed aliena peccata.
Hence, even if he said nothing else, it was for us to understand that the soul cannot perish without sin. But see a little after, while defending the innocence of little ones, what he nevertheless most openly confesses of them: But if anything could hinder men from the obtaining of grace, he says, graver sins could rather hinder the adult and the advanced and those greater in age. Further, if even to the gravest offenders and to those who have sinned much against God before, when they have afterward believed, the forgiveness of sins is given, and no one is forbidden from baptism and grace, how much more ought an infant not to be forbidden, who, newly born, has sinned nothing, except that, born carnally according to Adam, he has at his first birth contracted the contagion of the ancient death! Who approaches the more easily to receiving the forgiveness of sins by this very thing, that what is forgiven him are not his own sins, but another's.
DPMe.3.5.105. 11. Vides quanta fiducia ex antiqua et indubitata fidei regula vir tantus ista loquatur. Qui haec documenta certissima ideo protulit, ut illud quod erat incertum, unde consuluerat ille cui rescribit et unde concilii decretum constitutum esse commemorat, ut scilicet etiam ante octavum diem, ex quo die natus esset infans, eum, si afferretur, baptizare nemo dubitaret, per haec firmamenta probaretur.
5. 11. You see with how great a confidence, from the ancient and undoubted rule of faith, so great a man says these things. He brought forth these most certain documents in order that what was uncertain—about which the one to whom he writes back had consulted him, and about which he recalls that a decree of the council was established, namely that even before the eighth day from the day on which an infant was born, no one should doubt to baptize him if he were brought—might be proved by these supports.
DPMe.3.5.11Neque enim hoc tunc quasi novum aut quasi aliqua cuiusquam contradictione pulsatum concilio statuebatur seu firmabatur, quod obstricti originali peccato tenerentur infantes, sed cum illic illa consultatio versaretur et disceptaretur, propter legem carnalis circumcisionis utrum eos et ante octavum diem baptizari oporteret, ideo ei qui hoc negabat, nemo consensit, quiaiam non consulendum nec disceptandum, sed firmum, certumque habebatur animam saluti aeternae perituram, si hanc vitam sine illius sacramenti consecutione finiret, quamvis ab utero recentissimi parvuli solo reatu essent peccati originalis obstricti; quare illis etsi multo facilior, quod alienorum, sed tamen esset necessaria remissio peccatorum. His certis illa incerta de octavo die quaestio dissoluta est atque in concilio iudicatum homini nato, ne in aeternum pereat, omni die licere succurrere, cum etiam de ipsa carnali circumcisione ratio redderetur, quod umbra esset futuri, non quo intellegeremus etiam baptismum octavo ex quo natus est homo die dari oportere, sed nos in Christi resurrectione spiritaliter circumcidi, qui tertio quidem post diem passione, in diebus tamen ebdomadum, quibus tempora provolvuntur, octavo, hoc est, post sabbatum primo die, a mortuis resurrexit.
For it was not then being decreed or confirmed in the council as something new or as something assailed by anyone's contradiction, that infants were held bound by original sin; but while that consultation was being turned over and discussed there—on account of the law of carnal circumcision, whether they ought to be baptized even before the eighth day—therefore no one consented to him who denied this, because it was now held not a matter for consulting or disputing, but firm and certain, that a soul would perish from eternal salvation if it ended this life without the obtaining of that sacrament, although little ones most recently from the womb were bound by the guilt of original sin alone; wherefore for them, even though much easier, because of another's, the forgiveness of sins was nevertheless necessary. By these certain things that uncertain question about the eighth day was resolved, and it was judged in the council that it is permitted to succor a man born on any day, lest he perish forever—a reason being given even for that carnal circumcision itself, that it was a shadow of the future; not that we should understand that baptism too ought to be given on the eighth day from that on which a man is born, but that we are spiritually circumcised in the resurrection of Christ, who indeed rose from the dead on the third day after the passion, yet, in the days of the weeks by which the times roll on, on the eighth day—that is, on the first day after the Sabbath.
DPMe.3.5.116. 12. Et nunc nescio cuius novae disputationis audacia quidam nobis tacere conantur incertum, quod maiores nostri ad dissolvendo quaedam, quae nonnullis videbantur incerta, tamquam certissimum proferebant. Quando enim primitus hoc disputari coeperit nescio; illud tamen scio quod etiam sanctus Hieronymus, qui hodieque in litteris ecclesiasticis tam excellentis doctrinae fama ac labore versatur, ad quasdam solvendas in suis libris quaestiones etiam hoc certissimum adhibet sine ulla disceptatione documentum. Nam in eo quod in Ionam prophetam scripsit, cum ad eum venisset locum, ubi commemorantur etiam parvuli ieiunio castigati: Maior, inquit, aetas incipit, usque ad minorem pervenit. Nullus enim absque peccato nec si unius quidem diei fuerit vita eius et numerabiles anni vitae illius. Si enim stellae non sunt mundae in conspectu Dei, quanto magis vermis et putredo et hi qui peccato offendentis Adam tenentur obnoxii (GIROLAMO, Comm. in Ionam 3: PL 25, 1195; cf. Iob 14, 4-5; 25, 5-6)! Hunc doctissimum virum si facile interrogare possemus, quam multos utriusque linguae divinarum Scripturarum tractatores et christianarum disputationum scriptores commemoraret, qui non aliud, ex quo Christi Ecclesia est constituta, senserunt, non aliud a maioribus acceperunt, non aliud posteris tradiderunt! Ego quidem quamvis longe pauciora legerim, non memini me aliud audisse a Christianis, qui utrumque accipiunt Testamentum, non solum in cattolica Ecclesia, verum etiam in qualibet heresi vel schismate constitutis, non memini me aliud legisse apud eos, quos de his rebus, aliquid scribentes legere potui qui Scripturas canonicas sequerentur vel sequi se crederent credive voluissent.
6. 12. And now, by the boldness of I know not what new disputation, certain men try to make us keep silent as uncertain what our forefathers brought forward as most certain for resolving certain things that seemed to some uncertain. For when this first began to be disputed I do not know; but this I know, that even St. Jerome—who today too is occupied in ecclesiastical letters with the fame and labor of so excellent a learning—employs this too, for resolving certain questions in his books, as a most certain document without any dispute. For in what he wrote on the prophet Jonah, when he had come to that place where even little ones are recalled as chastened by fasting, he says: The greater age begins, and it comes down even to the lesser. For no one is without sin, not even if his life has been but of one day and the years of his life are numbered. For if the stars are not clean in the sight of God, how much more a worm and rottenness, and those who are held bound by the sin of the offending Adam (Jerome, Comm. on Jonah 3; see Job 14:4-5; 25:5-6)! If we could easily question this most learned man, how many treaters of the divine Scriptures in both tongues and writers of Christian disputations would he recall, who, from the time the Church of Christ was established, held nothing else, received nothing else from their forefathers, handed down nothing else to their posterity! For my part, although I have read far fewer, I do not remember to have heard anything else from Christians who accept both Testaments—not only those set in the catholic Church, but even in any heresy or schism whatever—I do not remember to have read anything else among those whom I could read writing something on these matters who followed the canonical Scriptures, or believed they followed them, or would have wished to believe so.
DPMe.3.6.12Unde nobis hoc negotium repente emerserit nescio. Nam ante parvum tempus a quibusdam transitorie colloquentibus cursim mihi aures perstrictae sunt, cum illic apud Carthaginem essemus, non ideo parvulos baptizari, ut remissionem accipiant peccatorum, sed ut sanctificentur in Christo (Cf. De gestis Pelagii 22, 46). Qua novitate permotus et quia opportunum non fuit, ut contra aliquid dicerem, et non tales homines erant, de quorum essem auctoritate sollicitus, facile hoc in transactis atque abolitis habui. Et ecce iam studio flammante defenditur, ecce scribendo etiam memoriae commendatur, ecce res in hoc discrimen adducitur, ut hinc etiam a fratribus consulamur, ecce contra disputare atque scribere cogimur!
Whence this business suddenly emerged for us I do not know. For a little while ago my ears were brushed in passing by certain men conversing cursorily, when we were there at Carthage, that little ones are baptized not in order to receive the forgiveness of sins, but to be sanctified in Christ (See De gestis Pelag. 22, 46). Moved by this novelty, both because it was not opportune that I should say anything against it, and because they were not such men about whose authority I was anxious, I easily held it among things settled and abolished. And behold, now it is defended with a flaming zeal; behold, it is even committed to memory by writing; behold, the matter is brought to this crisis, that we are even consulted by the brethren on it; behold, we are compelled to argue and write against it!
DPMe.3.6.127. 13. Ante paucos annos Romae quidam exstitit Iovinianus, qui sanctimonialibus etiam aetate iam provectioribus nuptias persuasisse dicatur non illiciendo, quo earum aliquam ducere vellet uxorem, sed disputando virgines sanctimonio dicatas nihil amplius fidelibus coniugatis apud Deum habere meritorum.
7. 13. A few years ago there appeared at Rome a certain Jovinian, who is said to have persuaded even consecrated women, now of advanced age, to marry—not by enticing them, that he might wish to take any of them to wife, but by arguing that virgins dedicated to holiness have nothing more of merit with God than the faithful married.
DPMe.3.7.13Numquam tamen hoc ei commentum venit in mentem, ut asserere conaretur sine originali peccato nasci hominum filios. Et utique si hoc astrueret, multo proclivius vellent feminae nubere fetus mundissimos pariturae. Huius sane scripta - nam et scribere ausus est - cum fratres ad Hieronymum refellenda misissent, non solum in eis nihil tale comperit, verum etiam ad quaedam eius vana refutanda hoc tamquam certissimum de hominis originali peccato, unde utique nec ipsum dubitare credebat, inter multa sua documenta deprompsit (Cf. GIROLAMO, Contra Iovinianum 2: PL 23, 285 ss).
Yet this contrivance never came into his mind, that he should try to assert that the sons of men are born without original sin. And surely, if he had built this up, women would much more readily wish to marry, being about to bring forth most clean offspring. When the brethren had sent his writings—for he dared even to write—to Jerome to be refuted, he not only found nothing of the kind in them, but even, for refuting certain vain things of his, brought forth this, as most certain, concerning the original sin of man—about which surely he believed not even that man doubted—among his many documents (See Jerome, Against Jovinian 2).
DPMe.3.7.13Id agentis haec verba sunt: Qui dicit se, inquit, in Christo manere, debet sicut ille ambulavit et ipse ambulare (1 Io 2, 6). Eligat adversarius e duobus quod vult; optionem ei damus. Manet in Christo an non manet? Si manet, ita ergo ambulet ut Christus. Si autem temerarium est similitudinem virtutum Domini polliceri, non manet in Christo, quia non ingreditur ut Christus. Ille peccatum non fecit neque inventus est dolus in ore eius (Cf. Isa 53, 7-9; 1 Pt 2, 22-23); qui cum malediceretur, non remaledixit et tamquam agnus coram tondente sic non aperuit os suum; ad quem venit princeps mundi istius et invenit in eo nihil (Cf. Io 14, 30); qui cum peccatum non fecisset, pro nobis peccatum cum fecit Deus (Cf. 2 Cor 5, 21). Nos autem iuxta epistolam Iacobi "multa peccamus omnes" (Iac 3, 2) et "nemo mundus a peccatis, nec si unius quidem diei fuerit vita eius" (Iob 14, 4-5). "Quis enim gloriabitur castum se habere cor? aut quis confidet mundum se esse a peccatis?" (Prov 20, 9). Tenemurque rei in similitudine praevaricationis Adam (Cf. Rom 5, 14). Unde et David: "Ecce, inquit, in iniquitatibus conceptus sum et in delictis concepit me mater mea" (Ps 50, 7).
These are the words of one doing this: He who says, he says, that he abides in Christ ought himself to walk as he walked (1 Jn 2:6). Let the adversary choose of two what he will; we give him the option. Does he abide in Christ or not abide? If he abides, then let him walk as Christ. But if it is rash to promise the likeness of the Lord's virtues, he does not abide in Christ, because he does not go as Christ. He did no sin, nor was deceit found in his mouth (See Isa 53:7-9; 1 Pet 2:22-23); who, when he was reviled, did not revile in return, and like a lamb before its shearer so he did not open his mouth; to whom the prince of this world came and found nothing in him (See Jn 14:30); who, when he had done no sin, God made sin for us (See 2 Cor 5:21). But we, according to the letter of James, 'all sin in many things' (Jas 3:2) and 'no one is clean from sins, not even if his life has been but of one day' (Job 14:4-5). 'For who will boast that he has a chaste heart? Or who will be confident that he is clean from sins?' (Prov 20:9). And we are held guilty in the likeness of the transgression of Adam (See Rom 5:14). Hence David too: 'Behold,' he says, 'I was conceived in iniquities, and in trespasses my mother conceived me' (Ps 51:5 (50:7)).
DPMe.3.7.137. 14. Haec non ideo commemoravi, quod disputatorum quorumlibet sententiis tamquam canonica auctoritate nitamur, sed ut appareat ab initio usque ad praesens tempus, quo ista novitas orta est, hoc de originali peccato apud Ecclesiae fidem tanta constantia custoditum, ut ab eis, qui dominica tractarent eloquia, magis certissimum proferretur ad alia falsa refutanda quam id tamquam falsum refutari ab aliquo temptaretur.
7. 14. I have recalled these things not because we rely on the opinions of any disputants as on canonical authority, but that it may appear that from the beginning until the present time, in which this novelty has arisen, this concerning original sin has been guarded in the faith of the Church with so great a constancy that by those who treated the dominical oracles it was brought forward as most certain for refuting other false things, rather than that it was attempted by anyone to be refuted as though it were false.
DPMe.3.7.14Ceterum in sanctis canonicis libris viget huius sententiae clarissima et plenissima auctoritas. Clamat Apostolus: Per unum hominem peccatum intravit in mundum et per peccatum mors et ita in omnes homines pertransiit, in quo omnes peccaverunt (Rom 5, 12). Unde nec illud liquide dici potest, quod peccatum Adae etiam non peccantibus nocuit, cum Scriptura dicat: In quo omnes peccaverunt. Nec sic dicuntur ista aliena peccata, tamquam omnino ad parvulos non pertineant - si quidem in Adam omnes tunc peccaverunt, quando in eius natura illa insita vi, qua eos gignere poterat, adhuc omnes ille unus fuerunt -, sed dicuntur aliena, quia nondum ipsi agebant vitas proprias, sed quidquid erat in futura propagine vita unius hominis continebat.
But in the holy canonical books the clearest and fullest authority of this opinion is in force. The Apostle cries out: Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death, and so it passed into all men, in whom all sinned (Rom 5:12). Hence neither can it be clearly said that the sin of Adam harmed even those who do not sin, since the Scripture says, in whom all sinned. Nor are these called another's sins as though they pertained not at all to little ones—since indeed all then sinned in Adam, when in his nature, by that implanted power by which he could beget them, all were still that one man—but they are called another's, because they themselves were not yet living their own lives, but the life of one man contained whatever was in the future progeny.
DPMe.3.7.148. 15. Nulla, inquiunt, ratione conceditur, ut Deus, qui propria peccata remittit, imputet aliena. Remittit, sed spiritu regeneratis non carne generatis; imputat vero non iam aliena, sed propria. Aliena quippe erant, quando hi qui ea propagata portarent nondum erant; nunc vero carnali generatione iam eorum sunt, quibus nondum spiritali, regeneratione dimissa sunt.
8. 15. It is by no reason conceded, they say, that God, who forgives proper sins, should impute another's. He forgives, but to those regenerated by the spirit, not generated by the flesh; but he imputes not now another's, but their own. For they were another's when those who would bear them propagated were not yet; but now, by carnal generation, they are already the sins of those to whom, not yet by spiritual regeneration, they have been forgiven.
DPMe.3.8.158. 16. Sed si baptismus, inquiunt, mundat antiquum illud delictum, qui de duobus baptizatis nati fuerint debent hoc carere peccato. Non enim potuerunt ad posteros transmittere, quod ipsi minime habuerunt. Ecce unde plerumque convalescít error, cum homines idonei sunt his rebus interrogandis, quibus intellegendis non sunt idonei.
8. 16. But if baptism, they say, cleanses that ancient trespass, those who are born of two baptized persons ought to be free of this sin. For they could not transmit to their posterity what they themselves did not have at all. Behold whence error usually grows strong, when men are fit to ask these questions which they are not fit to understand.
DPMe.3.8.16Cui enim auditori vel quibus explicem verbis, quomodo mortalia vitiosa primordia non obsint eis, qui aliis primordiis immortalibus inchoati sunt, et tamen obsint eis, quos idem ipsi, quibus iam non obsunt, ex eisdem vitiosis primordiis generaverint? quomodo id intellegat homo, cuius tardiusculam mentem impedit etiam suae sententiae praeiudicium et pervicaciae gravissimum vinculum? Verum tamen si adversus eos mihi esset causa ista suscepta, qui omnino parvulos baptizari prohiberent aut superfluo baptizari contenderent dicentes eos ex fidelibus natos parentum meritum necessario consequi, tunc deberem ad hanc opinionem convincendam laboriosius fortassis et operosius excitari, tunc, si mihi apud obtunsos et contentiosos propter rerum naturae obscuritatem difficultas refellendi falsa et persuadendi vera resisteret, ad haec forte quae in usu atque in promptu essent exempla confugerem vicissimque interrogarem, ut, quia eos moveret quomodo peccatum quod mundatur per baptismum maneat in eis quos genuerint baptizati; ipsi explicarent quomodo praeputium quod per circumcisionem aufertur maneat in eis quos genuerint circumcisi, quomodo etiam palea quae opere humano tanta diligentia separatur maneat in fructu qui de purgato tritico nascitur.
For to what hearer, or in what words, may I explain how mortal, corrupted beginnings do not harm those who have been begun with other, immortal beginnings, and yet harm those whom those same persons—to whom they no longer harm—have generated from those same corrupted beginnings? How is a man to understand this, whose somewhat slow mind is hindered also by the prejudice of his own opinion and by the heaviest bond of obstinacy? Nevertheless, if I had undertaken this cause against those who altogether forbade little ones to be baptized, or contended that they were baptized superfluously—saying that, born of the faithful, they necessarily obtain the merit of their parents—then I ought perhaps to be stirred more laboriously and toilsomely to convict this opinion; then, if before dull and contentious men a difficulty of refuting falsehoods and persuading truths resisted me, on account of the obscurity of the nature of things, I would perhaps flee to those examples that are in common use and ready at hand, and in turn ask, so that—because it moved them how a sin which is cleansed through baptism remains in those whom the baptized have begotten—they themselves might explain how the foreskin which is taken away through circumcision remains in those whom the circumcised have begotten, how also the chaff which by human labor is separated with so great diligence remains in the fruit which is born of the cleansed wheat.
DPMe.3.8.169. 17. His et talibus forsitan utcumque conarer exemplis persuadere hominibus, qui mundationis sacramenta superfluo filiis mundatorum crederent adhiberi, quam recto consilio baptizatorum parvuli baptizentur quamque fieri possit, ut homini habent utrumque semen, et mortis in carne et immortalitatis in spiritu, non obsit regenerato per spiritum, quod obest eius filio generato per carnem, sitque in isto, remissione mundatum, quod sit etiam in illo simili remissione velut circumcisione velut trituratione ac ventilatione mundandum.
9. 17. By these and such examples I would perhaps somehow try to persuade men who believed that the sacraments of cleansing were applied superfluously to the children of the cleansed, by what right counsel the little ones of the baptized are baptized, and how it can come about that a man who has both seeds—of death in the flesh and of immortality in the spirit—is not harmed, having been regenerated through the spirit, by what harms his son generated through the flesh, and that there is in this man, cleansed by forgiveness, what is also in that one, to be cleansed by a like forgiveness—as by circumcision, as by threshing and winnowing.
DPMe.3.9.17Nunc vero, quando quidem cum eis agimus, qui confitentur baptizatorum filios baptizandos, quanto melius sic agimus, ut dicamus: "Vos, qui asseritis de hominibus a peccati labe mundatis sine peccato nasci filios debuisse, cur non adtenditis eo modo vobis posse dici de christianis parentibus christianos nasci filios debuisse? Cur ergo eos christianos fieri debere censetis? Numquid in eorum parentibus corpus christianum non erat, quibus dictum est: Nescitis quia corpora vestra membra sunt Christi (1 Cor 6, 15)?
But as it is, since indeed we deal with those who confess that the children of the baptized are to be baptized, how much better do we deal with them thus, by saying: "You who assert that of men cleansed from the stain of sin children ought to have been born without sin, why do you not attend that in the same way it can be said to you that of Christian parents Christian children ought to have been born? Why, then, do you judge that they ought to be made Christians? Was not the body Christian in their parents, to whom it was said: Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ (1 Cor 6:15)?
DPMe.3.9.17An forte corpus quidem christianum de christianis parentibus natum est, sed non christianam animam accepit? Hoc vero multo est mirabilius; namque utrumlibet de anima sentiatis, quia profecto cum Apostolo non eam creditis, antequam nasceretur (Cf. Rom 9, 11), aliquid egisse beni aut mali, aut de traduce adtracta est et similiter ut corpus de christianis christianum anima etiam christiana esse debuit aut a Christo creata, vel in christiano corpore vel propter christianum corpus, christiana debuit seu creari seu mitti.
Or was the body indeed born Christian of Christian parents, but did not receive a Christian soul? But this is much more wonderful; for, whichever you hold concerning the soul—since surely with the Apostle you do not believe that it did anything good or evil before it was born (See Rom 9:11)—either it was drawn by transmission, and, like the body Christian of Christians, the soul too ought to have been Christian; or, created by Christ, whether in a Christian body or on account of a Christian body, it ought to be either created or sent Christian.
DPMe.3.9.17Nisi forte dicetis christianos homines christianum corpus gignere potuisse et ipsum Christum animam christianam non potuisse procreare. Cedite itaque veritati et videte, sicut fieri potuit, quod et vos fatemini, ut de christianis non christianus, de membris Christi non membrum Christi atque - ut occurramus etiam omnibus, qui licet falso, tamen quocumque religionis nomine detinentur - de consecratis non consecratus, ita etiam fieri, ut de mundatis non mundatus nascatur. Quid respondebitis, quare de christianis non christianus nascatur, nisi quia non facit generatio, sed regeneratio christianos?
Unless perhaps you will say that Christian men could beget a Christian body, but that Christ himself could not procreate a Christian soul. Yield, therefore, to the truth, and see that, just as it could come about—which you too confess—that of Christians a non-Christian, of members of Christ a non-member of Christ, and (that we may meet also all who, though falsely, are nevertheless held by the name of some religion) of the consecrated a non-consecrated is born, so it also comes about that of the cleansed an uncleansed is born. What will you answer as to why of Christians a non-Christian is born, except that it is not generation but regeneration that makes Christians?
DPMe.3.9.17Hanc igitur vobis reddite rationem, quia similiter a peccatis nemo nascendo, sed omnes renascendo mundantur. Ac per hoc de hominibus ideo mundatis, quoniam renatis, homo qui nascitur renascatur, ut etiam ipse mundetur.
Render us, then, this reason: that likewise no one is cleansed from sins by being born, but all by being reborn. And by this, of men cleansed because reborn, the man who is born is reborn, that he too may be cleansed.
DPMe.3.9.17Potuerunt enim parentes ad posteros transmittere, quod ipsi minime habuerunt, non solum sicut frumenta paleam et praeputium circumcisus, sed etiam, quod et vos dicitis, fideles infidelitatem in posteros traiciunt; quod non est iam illorum per spiritum regeneratorum, sed, quo in carne generati sunt, mortalis seminis vitium. Nam utique quos parvulos per sacramentum fidelium fideles faciendos esse iudicatis infideles natos ex parentibus fidelibus non negatis".
For parents could transmit to their posterity what they themselves did not have at all—not only as grain transmits chaff and the circumcised the foreskin, but also, as you yourselves say, the faithful transmit unbelief into their posterity; which is no longer of them, regenerated through the spirit, but the vice of mortal seed, by which they were generated in the flesh. For surely those little ones whom you judge are to be made faithful through the sacrament of the faithful, you do not deny were born unbelieving of faithful parents."
DPMe.3.9.1710. 18. At enim: Si anima non est ex traduce, sed sola caro, ipsa tantum habet traducem peccati et ipsa sola poenam meretur - hoc enim sentiunt - iniustum esse dicentes, ut hodie nata anima non ex massa Adae tam antiquum peccatum portet alienum. Adtende, obsecro te, quemadmodum vir circumspectus Pelagius - nam ex eius libro haec quae modo posui verba transcripsi - sensit quam in difficili de anima quaestione versetur. Non enim ait, quia anima non est ex traduce, sed si anima non est ex traduce, rectissime faciens de re tam obscura, de qua nulla in Scripturis sanctis certa et aperta testimonia possumus invenire aut difficillime possumus, cunctanter loqui potius quam fidenter.
10. 18. But indeed: If the soul is not from transmission, but only the flesh, then it alone has the transmission of sin, and it alone deserves the penalty—for this they hold—saying that it is unjust that a soul born today, not from the mass of Adam, should bear so ancient a sin of another. Attend, I beseech you, how the circumspect Pelagius—for from his book I transcribed these words which I just now set down—felt how difficult a question concerning the soul he was engaged in. For he does not say "because the soul is not from transmission," but if the soul is not from transmission, doing most rightly, concerning a matter so obscure—of which we can find in the holy Scriptures no certain and open testimonies, or can only with the greatest difficulty—to speak hesitantly rather than confidently.
DPMe.3.10.18Quapropter ego quoque huic propositioni non praecipiti assertione respondeo: "Si anima non est ex traduce, ergo quae ista iustitia est, ut recens creata et ab omni delicto prorsus immunis ab omni peccati contagione penitus libera, passiones carnis diversosque cruciatus et, quod est horribilius, etiam daemonum incursus in parvulis sustinere cogatur? Neque enim aliquid horum caro sic patitur, ut non ibi anima potius, quae vivit ac sentit, poenas luat. Hoc enim si iustum ostenditur, sic etiam ostendi potest qua iustitia in carne quoque peccati subeat originale peccatum baptismatis sacramento et gratiae miseratione mundandum. Si autem illud ostendi non potest, neque hoc posse arbitror. Aut ergo utrumque occultum feramus et nos homines esse meminerimus aut aliis aliud de anima opus, si necesse videbitur, cautela sobria disputando moliamur".
Wherefore I too answer this proposition not by a hasty assertion: "If the soul is not from transmission, then what justice is this, that, newly created and altogether free from every trespass, utterly free from every contagion of sin, it should be compelled to bear in little ones the passions of the flesh and various tortures and—what is more horrible—even the assaults of demons? For the flesh suffers none of these things in such a way that the soul, which lives and feels, does not rather there pay the penalties. For if this is shown to be just, then it can likewise be shown by what justice it undergoes, even in the flesh of sin, the original sin to be cleansed by the sacrament of baptism and the compassion of grace. But if that cannot be shown, neither, I think, can this. Either, then, let us bear both as hidden and remember that we are men, or let us by arguing attempt, with sober caution, some other work concerning the soul, if it shall seem necessary."
DPMe.3.10.1811. 19. Nunc tamen illud, quod ait Apostolus: Per unum hominem peccatum intravit in mundum et per peccatum mors et ita in omnes homines pertransiit, in quo omnes peccaverunt (Rom 5, 12), sic accipiamus, ne tot tantisque apertissimis divinarum Scripturarum testimoniis, quibus docemur praeter Christi societatem, quae in illo et cum illo fit, cum sacramentis eius inbuimur et eius membris incorporamur, vitam salutemque aeternam adipisci neminem posse, nimis insipienter atque infeliciter repugnare iudicemur. Neque enim alio sensu dictum est ad Romanos: Per unum hominem peccatum intravit in mundum et per peccatum mors atque ita in omnes homines pertransiit (Rom 5, 12); quam illo quo dictum est ad Corinthios: Per hominem mors et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum; sicut enim in Adam omnes moriuntur, sic et in Christo omnes vivificabuntur (1 Cor 15, 21-22). Nemo quippe ambigit hoc ibi de morte corporis dictum, quoniam de resurrectione corporis magna Apostoli intentione quaestio versabatur. Et ideo videtur ibi de peccato tacuisse, quia non erat quaestio de iustitia; hic autem ad Romanos utrumque posuit et utrumque diutissime commendavit, peccatum in Adam, iustitiam in Christo et mortem in Adam, vitam in Christo; quae omnia verba sermonis apostolici, quantum potui satisque visum est, in primo, ut iam dixi, duorum illorum libro perscrutatus aperui.
11. 19. Now, however, let us so take that which the Apostle says, Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death, and so it passed into all men, in whom all sinned (Rom 5:12), that we may not be judged to resist, too foolishly and unhappily, so many and so great most open testimonies of the divine Scriptures, by which we are taught that, apart from the fellowship of Christ—which comes about in him and with him, when we are imbued with his sacraments and incorporated into his members—no one can obtain eternal life and salvation. For it was said to the Romans, Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death, and so it passed into all men (Rom 5:12), in no other sense than that in which it was said to the Corinthians, By a man came death, and by a man the resurrection of the dead; for as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive (1 Cor 15:21-22). For no one doubts that this was said there of the death of the body, since the question, with the Apostle's great intent, was turning upon the resurrection of the body. And therefore he seems there to have been silent about sin, because there was no question about righteousness; but here, to the Romans, he set down both and commended both at great length: sin in Adam, righteousness in Christ; and death in Adam, life in Christ. All these words of the apostolic discourse, as far as I could and as far as seemed sufficient, I searched out and opened, as I have already said, in the first of those two books.
DPMe.3.11.1911. 20. Quamquam etiam ibi ad Corinthios locum ipsum de resurrectione diu tractatum sic in fine concluserit, ut nos dubitare non sineret mortem quoque corporis merito accidisse peccati. Cum enim dixisset: Oportet corruptibile hoc induere incorruptionem et mortale hoc induere immortalitatem. Cum autem corruptibile hoc indutum fuerit incorruptionem et mortale hoc immortalitatem, tunc fiet, inquit, sermo qui scriptus est: Absorta est mors in victoriam. Ubi est, mors, victoria tua? ubi est, mors, aculeus tuus? Deinde subiecit: Aculeus autem mortis est peccatum, virtus vero peccati lex (1 Cor 15, 53-56).
11. 20. Although even there to the Corinthians he so concluded, at the end, that very place concerning the resurrection, long treated, that he did not allow us to doubt that the death of the body too came about by the desert of sin. For when he had said: This corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. But when this corruptible has put on incorruption and this mortal immortality, then will come about, he says, the word that is written: Death is swallowed up in victory. Where, O death, is your victory? Where, O death, is your sting?—then he added: But the sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law (1 Cor 15:53-56).
DPMe.3.11.20Quia ergo, sicut Apostoli apertissima verba declarant, eo absorbebitur mors in victoriam, quo corruptibile et mortale hoc induet incorruptionem et immortalitatem (Cf. Rom 8, 11), id est, quo vivificabit Deus et mortalia corpora nostra propter inhabitantem Spiritum eius in nobis, manifestum est et huius mortis corporis, quae resurrectioni corporis contraria est, aculeum fuisse peccatum, aculeum autem, quo mors facta est, non quem mors fecit; peccato enim morimur, non morte peccamus.
Since, then, as the Apostle's most open words declare, death will be swallowed up in victory by the same means by which this corruptible and mortal will put on incorruption and immortality (See Rom 8:11)—that is, by which God will give life even to our mortal bodies, on account of his Spirit dwelling in us—it is manifest that the sting of this death of the body too, which is contrary to the resurrection of the body, was sin: the sting, that is, by which death was caused, not which death caused; for we die by sin, we do not sin by death.
DPMe.3.11.20Sic itaque dictum est aculeus mortis, quomodo lignum vitae (Cf. Gen 2, 9), non quod hominis vita faceret, sed quo vita hominis fieret, et quomodo lignum scientiae, per quod scientia fieret hominis, non quod per suam scientiam fecerit homo. Sic ergo et aculeus mortis, quo mors facta est, non quem mors fecit. Sic enim dicimus et poculum mortis, quo aliquis mortuus sit vel mori possit, non quod moriens mortuusve confecerit. Aculeus itaque mortis peccatum est, peccati punctu mortificatum est genus humanum.
And so the "sting of death" was said in the way "the tree of life" (See Gen 2:9) was—not what man's life would cause, but by which man's life would come about—and in the way "the tree of knowledge," through which man's knowledge would come about, not which man caused by his own knowledge. So, then, also the sting of death: by which death was caused, not which death caused. For so we say also "the cup of death," by which someone has died or could die, not which the dying or dead man made. The sting of death, then, is sin; by the prick of sin the human race was put to death.
DPMe.3.11.20Quid adhuc quaerimus cuius mortis, utrum animae an corporis? utrum primae, qua nunc omnes morimur, an secundae, qua tunc impii morientur (Cf. Apoc 2, 11 ss)? Nulla causa est exagitandi quaestionem, nullus tergiversandi locus, Apostoli verba, quibus id agebat, interrogata respondent. Cum mortale hoc, inquit, induerit immortalitatem, tunc fiet sermo qui scriptus est: absorta est mors in victoriam. Ubi est, mors, victoria tua? ubi est, mors, aculeus tuus? Aculeus autem mortis peccatum, virtus vero peccati lex (1 Cor 15, 54-56). De resurrectione corporis agebat, quod absorbebitur mors in victoriam, cum mortale hoc induerit immortalitatem. Tunc ipsi morti insultabitur, quae in victoriam resurrectione corporis absorbebitur. Tunc ei dicetur: Ubi est, mors, victoria tua? ubi est, mors, aculeus tuus? Morti ergo corporis hoc dicetur. Hanc enim absorbebit victoriosa immortalitas, cum mortale hoc immortalitate induetur. Morti, inquam, corporis tunc dicetur: Ubi est, mors, victoria tua, qua hic omnes sic viceras, ut etiam Dei Filius tecum confligeret teque non vitando, sed suscipiendo superaret? Vicisti in morientibus, victa es in resurgentibus. Victoria tua, qua absorbueras corpora morientium, temporalis fuit, victoria tua, qua absorbueras corpora morientium, temporalis fuit, victoria nostra, qua in corporibus absorta es resurgentium, aeterna constabit.
Why do we still ask, of what death—whether of the soul or of the body? Whether of the first, by which we now all die, or of the second, by which the ungodly will then die (See Rev 2:11)? There is no cause for stirring up the question, no place for evasion; the Apostle's words, with which he was doing this, answer when questioned. When this mortal, he says, has put on immortality, then will come about the word that is written: Death is swallowed up in victory. Where, O death, is your victory? Where, O death, is your sting? But the sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law (1 Cor 15:54-56). He was dealing with the resurrection of the body, that death will be swallowed up in victory when this mortal has put on immortality. Then death itself will be insulted, which will be swallowed up in victory by the resurrection of the body. Then it will be said to it: Where, O death, is your victory? Where, O death, is your sting? To the death of the body, then, this will be said. For this is what victorious immortality will swallow up, when this mortal is clothed with immortality. To the death of the body, I say, it will then be said: Where, O death, is your victory?—by which here you had so conquered all that even the Son of God contended with you and overcame you not by avoiding but by taking you up? You conquered in those dying, you were conquered in those rising. Your victory, by which you had swallowed up the bodies of the dying, was temporal; our victory, by which in the bodies of the rising you are swallowed up, will stand eternal.
DPMe.3.11.20Ubi est aculeus tuus? hoc est peccatum, quo puncti et venenati sumus, ut etiam in nostris corporibus fieres et ea tam longo saeculo possideres? Aculeus autem mortis est peccatum, virtus vero peccati lex (1 Cor 15, 56). Peccavimus in uno omnes, ut moreremur in uno omnes; accepimus legem, non ut emendatione finiremus peccatum, sed ut transgressione augeremus. Lex enim subintravit, ut abundaret peccatum; et: conclusit Scriptura omnia sub peccato. Sed Deo gratias, qui dedit nobis victoriam per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum (1 Cor 15, 57), ut, ubi abundavit peccatum, superabundaret gratia (Rom 5, 20) atque ut promissio ex fide Iesu Christi daretur credentibus (Gal 3, 22), et vinceremus mortem per immortalem resurrectionem et aculeum eius peccatum per gratuitam iustificationem.
Where is your sting?—that is, sin, by which we were pricked and poisoned, that you should come to be even in our bodies and possess them through so long an age? But the sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law (1 Cor 15:56). We sinned in one, all of us, that we might die in one, all of us; we received the law, not that by amendment we might end sin, but that by transgression we might increase it. For the law entered in, that sin might abound; and, Scripture has shut up all things under sin. But thanks be to God, who has given us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ (1 Cor 15:57), so that, where sin abounded, grace abounded yet more (Rom 5:20), and that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe (Gal 3:22), and we might conquer death by an immortal resurrection, and its sting, sin, by a free justification.
DPMe.3.11.2012. 21. Nemo itaque de hac re fallatur et fallat. Omnes adimit atque aufert iste sanctae Scripturae sensus manifestus ambages. Quemadmodum ab origine trahitur mors in corpore mortis huius, sic ab origine tractum est et peccatum in hac carne peccati (Cf. Rom 7, 24); propter quod sanandum et propagine adtractum et voluntate auctum atque ipsam carnem resuscitandam medicus venit in similitudine carnis peccati, qui non est opus sanis, sed aegrotantibus, nec venit vocare iustos, sed peccatores (Cf. Mc 2, 17).
12. 21. Let no one, then, be deceived about this matter or deceive others. This manifest sense of holy Scripture removes and takes away all ambiguities. As death is drawn from the origin in the body of this death, so sin too was drawn from the origin in this flesh of sin (See Rom 7:24); for the healing of which—both drawn by propagation and increased by the will—and for the raising again of the very flesh, the physician came in the likeness of sinful flesh, who is not needed by the healthy but by the sick, and came not to call the just but sinners (See Mk 2:17).
DPMe.3.12.21Proinde quod ait Apostolus, cum fideles moneret, ut se ab infidelibus coniugibus non disiungerent: Sanctificatus est enim vir infidelis in uxore et sanctificata est mulier infidelis in fratre; alioquin filii vestri mundi essent, nunc autem sancti sunt (1 Cor 7, 14), aut sic est accipiendum, quemadmodum et nos alibi (Cf. AUG., De serm. Domini in monte 1, 45) et Pelagius cum eamdem ad Corinthios epistolam tractaret exposuit,
Accordingly, what the Apostle says, when he admonished the faithful not to separate themselves from unbelieving spouses—For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving woman is sanctified in the brother; otherwise your children would be unclean, but now they are holy (1 Cor 7:14)—is either to be taken as we too elsewhere (See Augustine, De serm. Dom. 1, 45) and Pelagius, when he treated the same letter to the Corinthians, expounded it,
DPMe.3.12.21quod exempla iam praecesserant et virorum quos uxores et feminarum quas mariti lucrifecerant Christo et parvulorum ad quos faciendos Christianos voluntas christiana etiam unius parentis evicerat, aut si, quod magis verba Apostoli videntur sonare et quodam modo cogere, aliqua illic intellegenda est sanctificatio, qua sanctificabantur vir vel mulier infidelis in coniuge fideli et qua sancti nascebantur filii fidelium, sive quia in menstruo cruore mulieris a concubitu continebat, quicumque vir vel femina id in lege didicerat -
namely, that examples had already gone before—both of husbands whom their wives, and of women whom their husbands, had gained for Christ, and of little ones for whose making into Christians the Christian will even of one parent had prevailed—or, if (which the Apostle's words rather seem to sound and in a certain way to compel) some sanctification is to be understood there, by which an unbelieving husband or wife was sanctified in a believing spouse, and by which the children of the faithful were born holy, whether because, whoever, man or woman, had learned this in the law, abstained from intercourse during the woman's menstrual flow
DPMe.3.12.21nam hoc Ezechiel inter illa praecepta ponit, quae non figurate accipienda sunt (Cf. Ez 18, 6) - sive propter aliam quamlibet, quae ibi aperte posita non est, ex ipsa necessitudine coniugiorum atque filiorum sanctitatis asperginem, illud tamen sine dubitatione tenendum est, quaecumque illa sanctificatio sit, non valere ad Christianos faciendos atque ad dimittenda peccata, nisi christiana et ecclesiastica institutione et sacramentis efficiantur fideles. Nam nec coniuges infideles, quamlibet sanctis et iustis coniugibus haereant, ab iniquitate mundantur, quae a regno Dei separatos in damnationem venire compellit, nec parvuli de quibuslibet sanctis iustisque procreati originalis peccati reatu absolvuntur, nisi in Christo fuerint baptizati, pro quibus tanto impensius loqui debemus quanto pro se ipsi minus possunt.
—for this Ezekiel places among those precepts that are not to be taken figuratively (See Ezek 18:6)—or on account of any other sprinkling of holiness, not openly set down there, from the very bond of marriages and children: this nevertheless must be held without doubt, that, whatever that sanctification is, it does not avail to make Christians and to forgive sins, unless they are made faithful by Christian and ecclesiastical institution and the sacraments. For neither are unbelieving spouses, however much they cling to holy and just spouses, cleansed from the iniquity which drives those separated from the kingdom of God to come into condemnation; nor are little ones procreated of any holy and just persons absolved from the guilt of original sin, unless they have been baptized in Christ—for whom we ought to speak the more earnestly the less they themselves can speak for themselves.
DPMe.3.12.2113. 22. Id enim agit illa disputatio, contra cuius novitatem antiqua veritate nitendum est, ut infantes omnino superfluo baptizari videantur. Sed aperte hoc non dicitur, ne tam firmata salubriter Ecclesiae consuetudo violatores suos ferre non possit. Sed si pupillis opem ferre praecipimur, quanto magis pro istis laborare debemus, qui destitutiores et miseriores pupillis etiam sub parentibus remanebunt, si eis Christi gratia denegabitur, quam per se ipsi flagitare non possunt!
13. 22. For this is what that disputation does, against whose novelty we must strive by the ancient truth: it makes it seem that infants are baptized altogether superfluously. But this is not said openly, lest a custom of the Church so wholesomely established be unable to bear its violators. But if we are commanded to bring help to orphans, how much more ought we to labor for these, who will remain more destitute and more wretched than orphans, even under their parents, if the grace of Christ is denied them—which they cannot demand for themselves!
DPMe.3.13.2213. 23. Illud autem quod dicunt sine ullo peccato aliquos homines iam ratione propriae voluntatis utentes in hoc saeculo vixisse vel vivere optandum est ut fiat, conandum est ut fiat, supplicandum est ut fiat, non tamen quasi factum fuerit confitendum. Hoc enim optantibus et conantibus et digna supplicatione deprecantibus, quidquid remanserit peccatorum, per hoc cotidie solvitur, quod veraciter in oratione dicimus: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris (Mt 6, 12). Quam orationem quisquis cuilibet, etiam homini sancto et Dei voluntatem scienti atque facienti, praeter unum sanctum sanctorum dicit in hac vita necessariam non fuisse, multum errat nec potest omnino illi ipsi placere quem laudat; si autem se ipsum talem putat, ipse se decipit et veritas in eo non est, non ob aliud, nisi quia falsum putat (Cf. 1 Io 1, 8).
13. 23. But as for what they say, that some men, already using the reason of their own will, have lived or live in this age without any sin, it is to be wished that it may come about, to be striven for that it may come about, to be prayed for that it may come about; yet it is not to be confessed as though it had come about. For to those wishing and striving and beseeching with worthy supplication, whatever of sins remains is daily loosed through this, that we truly say in prayer: Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors (Mt 6:12). Whoever says that this prayer was not necessary in this life for anyone—even a holy man, knowing and doing the will of God—except the one Holy One of holy ones, errs greatly and cannot at all please the very one whom he praises; but if he thinks himself such a one, he deceives himself and the truth is not in him, for no other reason than that he thinks what is false (See 1 Jn 1:8).
DPMe.3.13.23Novit ergo ille medicus, qui non est opus sanis, sed aegrotantibus (Cf. Mt 9, 12), quemadmodum nos curando perficiat in aeternam salutem, qui et ipsam mortem, quamvis peccati merito inflicta sit, non aufert in hoc saeculo eis quibus peccata dimittit, ut etiam cum eius timore superando suscipiant pro fidei sinceritate certamen, et in quibusdam etiam iustos suos, quoniam adhuc extolli possunt, non adiuvat ad perfìciendam iustitiam, ut, dum non iustificatur in conspectu eius omnis vivens (Cf. Ps 142, 2), actionem gratiarum semper, indulgentiae ipsius debeamus et sic ab illa prima causa omnium vitiorum, hoc est, a tumore superbiae, sancta humilitate sanemur. Hanc epistolam dum dispositio mea brevem parturit, liber prolixus est natus, utinam tam perfectus quam tandem aliquando finitus!
That physician, then, who is not needed by the healthy but by the sick (See Mt 9:12), knows how by healing to perfect us unto eternal salvation—he who both does not take away in this age, from those to whom he forgives sins, even that death itself, although it was inflicted by the desert of sin, so that, by overcoming the fear of it too, they may undertake the contest for the sincerity of faith; and in certain things does not help even his just ones—since they can still be lifted up—to perfect righteousness, so that, while not every living person is justified in his sight (See Ps 143:2 (142:2)), we may always owe the giving of thanks to his indulgence, and thus be healed, by holy humility, of that first cause of all vices, that is, of the swelling of pride. While my plan was bringing forth this letter as a short one, a lengthy book was born—would that it were as perfect as it is at last at length finished!
DPMe.3.13.23